ll}‘ I‘ in «I A! v U I \lLI'A'K |‘. {HM'I‘IAIAIA‘IIA.“ IIA‘II:.I‘IIIIIAAIIII' Ell I'AIJA ' AA. AIJAA AIIIIAIAIIIIISAAIAIAIAIA‘AIIIIAA'AAIIAA'AIIIAJIAA III AIAAIII‘IIIIIIIAII AA III :ALAUI AAAAA'AALAAY‘IA'II‘AIV III AA'IIAAIA‘I AAA‘AA .A "A' IAAI‘“ AIAJI .AAAAAAA.,. IAA‘IAIAAAIIAAAAAIIIAIIAAA'IIA‘AAIIIIII‘1I"|§A)IAAA A4AIAI-I‘”, I A “,AA II I IA IAIAI 'III' "II IIIIII ‘ZI’II'I A;.AI.. ' L > AI . AAA .. (AMA. III’I‘AAAAWM.A‘” “A"I". A:AA.A.~'~.{A13:.A~AA.‘.A‘A‘ ' ”I “A. ‘ ‘fiAAA-IAAAUAIJAI 'III‘AAI NJ! 2 AA’A‘A {3:1} ILAvIAAM ‘I'AAAII‘I A AAA-A AAAAAA-..A...A.MANAAAAAA , ‘ ’AI‘A'I‘III‘AIIIIII‘I‘AI‘II‘II‘II’IAIAI‘AIA , IKIAAI‘IIAIzI‘z-I'-,)Ic.I.";';I. TU:HA A. A II'AIAIM .1? I III . A} .- .A.‘.A‘A-‘.1I"I'IAI\AAIAIII.I\AAHA‘AAIIAIAIAI\IAAA:.'AAAAIIA-I.'§A'I- A A I' A . AA"A"I"AIAA AA AAA . .. AAAA"1'AA.‘AAA AAA... .3 -.‘..'.“.A'- WWI IAII'EA’AIA’IAIA‘AAA.‘ '..'AA A.‘.. A A } 5v u‘k‘ ‘ ‘A QA \ A $3“ IAI\\I’IA‘EAI IAIgAAsIAAAIA‘I IK‘IAIA I .III‘ 1. IIA' .I'I AO\Y;. éfi‘éffi“ll32“,} \IAIAI‘AAA I“\AIA"J I‘A‘IIIAAi'A’IIAIAAA A“,”ALIA:1AIIIIiI-‘I‘ZIJII‘A‘ V} :5; AAAAAAA“A‘Q\:A‘..A‘A'\A2m“ - A-gA'AAAA. AAA AAA A ‘AA. "AA... Mg. A 5.31." AAA. A'A. AIAIAI“ .‘A I‘IIA‘AIII I‘AA‘ A‘IAAI“ A '.A..A}"”'A'"3.10 1AA} IAIAI“ §A'IIIA‘AA'I‘IIII\IIAAAV\AA‘AAAA" 3 . I! AAA‘“IAAXAAAIAIEIA‘: .‘ I'IAA 1}.th (Uv‘ VIZAA‘I; “AAAAAAQWLA“IT“"AI.\'I\IA,IWA ”AAA‘1"! 5AAA‘IAIAIAI‘13:2“ A". AA I A“) A! A! A" 'A .- AI A ‘A I‘. M A ; A A - . ' , " r — v 1‘ AA. — ’ , “ 1 . . . 4 4 ' _ 4 ' : f _ . (‘72...RagtW"é} ....c ‘A‘“III A xIA'A‘s‘A'KAIIIIAALhIII-4' An “I, 5.32.1.5 AlifiA3435),J; , I' .. A A 4 fl r - d e " \‘ .AA AAA a y : 3 , 3 1 : « ‘ g . ‘ _ -v- . n ' o ' : a ‘A 4 : A A — . . I r V ‘ _ ' _ ‘ A - A - ' ‘ n I A : r g “,va :AASAA‘II .‘IA IA$A2§§AI IIAIII \IAALIIIIIIIIII{“IAIAA II1I.I‘IIII,I.I'III'I " V‘ ” V ’ , I ‘n A. ' - : . . I ' I Ill] .‘AI‘ .' k\AIAl \A‘IA.A‘I\ "AI'.‘;AIXIAI‘I‘I‘I'.AII, 5 5|. IIIAEIII}AI‘III"A In\‘|'..\A-}":I§V¥1.3\IifiA ::II:III? ‘ . AAAA‘AAAIAAAAAAA.‘ .‘ AWE..A “A“ ‘ IAIAIAAA'"‘III A . ' \‘AIIAIH‘ IA-A“A ‘A‘. . ~ . « . - ~ A" AA . “I Al'IA“ .’AI.IA'I'II {.911‘ AA “I‘ AAA.A.‘AI‘AA'...‘AA‘II‘.‘{".'A:AAA“ AAI AIA'AIAIAI‘\ AAAIAI-.~, III!.IIIIIII:‘LAIAIAI‘I3%};”A? III AA.1 \LJI‘"I #15,, . ~(37$.XL»! ‘ AAA "AAAAAAAAAIAI AAAA“..21AA-.AAAAAA{A SIAIIIA-J-‘AAI: ‘I‘ AXE"; .13.." A“A‘IA.~A.AA“AA A w 11“.”! .A‘A a $1.3". . awn... A ,. “A ‘A- ‘ . ~. , c Q . A'A‘fi I‘AIgéIéI II~IZI' A I613): I'I‘N:‘3‘1‘.y‘:3IIA‘.I3‘1 A“ !‘ lIIAIIAIII“.05 ‘PI5?: (g‘szz:Ahlq‘f2‘si13‘flvt “#1?A‘.|;'AI‘,-I?IIIIit“)‘K‘Igfik‘nz’11%‘hi'IEAZI‘AE A"I-I“A .‘ A x' £6“: 3A"2, ‘3' ‘53.“.TIIIIWAA..1” I‘m“A? IEAZAI “.9.“ |A!A.A.AL‘ “.AI;‘;‘.A ..... *IA‘AAII“HA1." A‘!‘ .56.: :W'A':.1 I.A I)":A A A”.AAA(AAAAAI‘IAII‘AA\AA‘.‘AAfiAIh A“ 2}” A“. A. A ‘A.A | A \. ‘|L '. LI‘I‘qLfit‘an‘v. ‘9'in ‘I‘.II‘IA‘1;L\‘A‘A.V “ EILAA'AA‘E“: W.A. ‘. AAAI‘A AAAAr'. ‘_I l. :‘IIAAI'' ; I'I‘I'I' II I III'I .gI‘IAILII‘I‘I'AAIA 1IIII\III1IA'5I'YIAII:IAif“ I v 1‘ A . I AAA A'AIAIAAA A‘I‘IAI IAIII'A..AAF1-A‘I‘ '1‘!“AA!AIAI"II"‘3'IIAA‘IAA“AAAAA AIII‘IAI‘‘.0'I 'Al I' I '1‘ II" II'II I IA‘IAIIAIA'AIIA“ A: ‘IA‘AAI.A.AMA:AA..‘AAW.» A‘‘IAI-II" .. ‘I AAIAAIA K‘AA‘AAIII. . A AIAI . AA’A. . III.‘II‘AI.\‘ l “\A‘q AIA l . .a I IIIA‘AI'IIIIBA‘I‘III‘ IAIIA:‘III‘II‘IA‘I'II III“AAAAA‘I-I‘. AI'IIx‘tAIIII‘IIIAIIIIAIA‘IA I-IIAIoI ' AIIIIII ., A‘ AI‘AIA' ' ”1A . ‘ 1*.“ v :J? I“IAIAIAAH AAQIIAIHI.IIIIII\I‘I‘I\I‘IIAI‘I‘EIIIIIQ‘I A I" I AIIIA A ~AA 11AAu‘IIAAIAAII ‘IILIAIWA 'AI .IIAIIAI'I'I. I! - ‘IA‘I "I‘ ' |I.IA\\ ‘A II . My. A' II‘IIA' I” ‘ AQI 12‘ ‘5‘ SA AAA“ (“AAAAIAAIAIAIIA.A.A.A.'A\' .A .IIA' A I‘ IIIII'A'-".AI 1 1.“.‘.~A.AAAA'.'AAAAA" A ‘ a" k” \‘I ..l\.;l“l,$l“:|AAA/19‘11 ICAA “S‘A AIA‘I‘AI'A‘IAT' 02.}:SW I1"!”(WNWIAILA \II‘IIAIDI‘ AAA\AAAA3531! ‘ I'IA‘I.%\‘R ‘A ‘IAAI‘AIRA‘“A"'AAAAiA‘AIIAAA‘AIAAHAAAA 1‘” AI“ A.‘ u A .‘I ”II AA l. Ar; ‘ L I' ‘ . .I‘I.Ik I3“ "0":"A'if AAA! ' AAIIIA‘III‘51$ “I,“IAIIIIIII,sI‘IIA' ‘:‘.I‘A‘A {I“I“AVAII\VIIA‘I ,A. II‘AAAA'I h .1‘ AI II' I A.‘ II . A‘I“AAA: IAII‘I'IAI m. A _. A.A.. AA. A AI. ‘W \)| A . II 2'. .,AAI’."AIA'AA'A“AAA\AAAA‘AIAA AAAAAA Ikflfi}; ,1 VL.’ THESlS '/ I -- - ‘ Ll“ Ran-Li1‘ 1 '1 Mucky; {1Kate ‘Uta-b-QBhunt i This is to certify that the dissertation entitled PALYNOLOGY AND ENVIRONMENTS OF DEPOSITION OF THE LOWER MENEFEE FORMATION (LOWER CAMPANIAN). SOUTH HOSPAH. MCKINLEY COUNTY, NEW MEXICO presented by Abolfazl Jameossanaie has been accepted towards fulfillment of the requirements for degree in GeOJ-ogy Pho Do fiW/j 6M Major professor Datth'% é’l /Q f3 MSU is an Affirmative Action/Equal Opportunity Institution 0- 12771 )VIESI_J RETURNING MATERIALS: Place in book drop to LIBRARJES remove this checkout from w your record. FINES Will be charged if book is returned after the date stamped below. I t.rt\.:fii. .. 4.. '~-v-l. fi N c i \ \ w \ PALYNOLOGY AND ENVIRONMENTS or DEPOSITION or THE LOWER MENEFEE FORMATION (LOWER CAMPANIAN), SOUTH HOSPAH AREA, MCKINLEY COUNTY, NEW MEXICO BY Abolfazl Jameossanaie A DISSERTATION Submitted to Michigan State University in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY Departnent of Geological Sciences 1983 ABSTRACT PALYNOLOGY AND ENVIRONMENTS OF DEPOSITIN OF THE LOWER MENEFEE FORMATION (LOWER CAMPANIAN), SOUTH HOSPAH, MCKINLEY COUNTY, NEW MEXICO BY Abolfazl Jameossanaie Coal-bearing deposits in the South Hospah area were sampled from four core sections for palynological analysis. Two-hundred sixty-three identified palynomorphs indicate a Late Cretaceous (early Campanian) age for these deposits. Four new genera, six new species, eight new combinations, one new rank, and one emended genus are designated. Palynological, paleobotanical, and sedimentological evidence indicates that the sediments were deposited in lowland fresh-water environments under a maritime, warm-temperate climatic regime of high equability. A new statistical approach was developed in this study in which Chi-square values calculated from two-by-two comparison of samples were standardized as Similarity Indices (3.1.). The 8.1. values were then subjected to cluster analysis to establish the probable plant communities that contributed to the formation of the coal. Environmentally-controlled palynomorph assemblages were identified by examining the stratigraphic distribution and the sedimentological Abolfazl Jameossanaie characteristics of the members of each cluster unit in all four core sections. This criterion resulted in identification of four major palynofloras representing four distinct plant communities. 1 - Bottomland community characterized by a high relative frequency of tricolpate and gymnospermous (mainly Eucommiidites) pollen, restricted to clay- or silt-shales. 2 - Marsh community characterized by a high relative frequency of triporate pollen and gleicheniaceous spores, restricted to the clayey coal and black shale partings of the ”Blue” seam. 3 - Taxodium-dominated swamp community characterized by exceptionally high relative frequency of taxodiaceous pollen, restricted to the clayey coal and black shale partings of the "Blue" seam. 4 - A swamp community characterized by exceptionally high relative frequency of EZEEETtYPe pollen, restricted to a thin coal zone (”Beige/Bronze”) above the main ("Blue") seam. Correlation of cluster analysis data with the sedimentological characteristics and stratigraphic position of the samples indicates that this new statistical approach may be quite useful in assessing community composition and variation in local depositional environments through relatively short stratigraphic intervals. A.major shift in the sedimentological and palynological composition of the samples above the "Blue” coal suggests an alluvial-dominated upper deltaic facies representing progradation of the Manefee delta into the area studied. To my beloved brother, Manuchehr... with my deep appreciation of his selfless sacrifices for the family, and... To my dear friend, Jamshid... a dedicated geologist, a fine human being. 11 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I wish to express my sincere thanks to Dr. Aureal T. Cross of the Department of Geological Sciences, and the Department of Botany and Plant Pathology, for directing my doctoral program and research, and for giving continuous moral support to me and to my family. Appreciation is also extended to my advisory committee, Dr. Robert L. Anstey and Dr. Chilton E. Prouty of the Department of Geological Sciences, and Dr. Ralph E. Taggart of the Department of Botany and Plant Pathology, for their encouragement and constructive suggestions and criticisms. I would like to thank Professor Frank Kottlowski, Director, and Dr. Donald WOlbert, Vertebrate Paleontologist, of the New Mexico Bureau of Mines and Mineral Resources and Mr. John Taylor and Mr. John Tilton of the Chaco Energy Company, for providing core samples and facilities for field studies. Drs. Cross and Taggart kindly accompanied me in the field, for which I am very grateful. Thanks are also due Mr. John Wright for his assistance in sampling cores, Mr. Kurt Kelley for drafting Figures 3 and 4, and Ms. Anne Tanner for typing the manuscript. Financial support for my doctoral program was provided partially by the Iranian Ministry of Sciences and Biruni University, Teheran, Iran, in the form of a tuition and maintenance scholarship from 1976 through 1978 academic years, and by the New Mexico Bureau of Mines and Mineral Resources and Chaco Energy Company, New Mexico, in the form of research grants. The Department of Geological Sciences of Michigan State University provided a one-year curatorial assistant- iii ship and computer time. Generous awards from the Altrusa and Sage Foundations defrayed the cost of preparing this manuscript. I owe, not only an unreserved appreciation, but a sincere apology to my wife, Fatemeh, and to my sons, Alireza and Javid, for selflessly sharing many hardships with me throughout this endeavor, for silently tolerating my long absences from home, and for devoting their love, care, and affection to me. iv TABLE OF CONTENTS I. INTRODUCTION Objectives of This Study Pertinent Palynological Studies II. GEOLOGY Geologic Setting Sedimentological History of the San Juan Basin Upper Cretaceous Coal-Bearing Formations in the San Juan Basin Geographic and Stratigraphic Position of the Study Area III. FIELD AND LABORATORY PROCEDURES Field Studies Sample Preparation Techniques Slide Preparation Procedures for Microscopic Study IV. SYSTEMATICS AND DESCRIPTION OF FOSSILS Introduction DIVISION BUMYCOPHYTA (True Fungi) DIVISION CHLOROPBYTA (Green Algae) DIVISION BRYOPHYTA CLASS MUSCI (Masses) CLASS HEPATICAE (Liverworts) DIVISION LYCOPHYTA (Club Masses) DIVISION PTEROPHYTA (Ferns) FAMILY OSMUNDACEAE FAMILY SCHIZAEACEAE FAMILY GLEICHENIACEAE FAMILY MATONIACEAE FAMILY CHEIROPLEURIACEAE FAMILY POLYPODIACEAE FAMILY CYATHEACEAE - DICKSONIACEAE DIVISION PTEROPHYTA - Incertae Sedis (Microspores) DIVISION PTEROPHYTA - Incerta Sedis (Megaspores) DIVISION CYCADOPHYTA - GINKGOPHYTA ORDER CYCADALES - GINKGOALES ORDER BENNETTITALES DIVISION CONIFEROPHYTA FAMILY CHEIROLEPIDIACEAE (extinct) FAMILY TAXODIACEAE - CUPRESSACBAE FAMILY ARAUCARIACEAE FAMILY PINACEAE FAMILY PODOCARPACEAE DIVISION GNETOPHYTA Page d r ‘ P D h 11 11 12 17 18 22 22 23 25 27 31 31 32 46 53 53 66 68 80 80 82 93 96 100 101 107 108 120 124 124 126 128 128 130 133 136 137 140 TABLE OF CONTENTS (Continued) GYMNOSPERMAE - INCERTAE SEDIS DIVISION MAGNOLIOPHYTA (Flowering Plants) MONOCOLPATE POLLEN GRAINS MONOPORATE POLLEN GRAINS TRICOLPATE POLLEN GRAINS TRICOLPORATE POLLEN GRAINS TRIPORATE POLLEN GRAINS POLYADS MISCELLANEOUS PLANT ORGANS Page 145 153 153 mi 162 177 189 204 205 STATISTICAL ANALYSIS OF THE DATA AND RECONSTRUCTION 210 OF PLANT COMMUNITIES Environmentsof Deposition and Paleoclimate VI. GEOLOGIC AGE AND CORRELATION VII. CONCLUSIONS BIBLIOGRAPHY APPENDIX PLATES 231 241 250 252 286 vi LIST OF TABLES Page Table 1: Major Palynological Studies on the Upper Cretaceous Strata of western North America. Table 2: Number of Major Taxonomic Groups in 30 the South Hospah Assemblages. Table 3: Contingency Table for the South 220 Hospah Pollen Assemblages and the Lithologic Units. vii LIST OF FIGURES Figure 1: Location Map of the Previous Palynological Studies on the Upper Cretaceous Strata of Western North America. Figure 2: Location Map of the Previous Palynological Studies in New Mexico. Figure 3: Stratigraphic Setting of the Upper Cretaceous in San Juan Basin. Figure 4: Location Map of the Study Area Near South Hospah, McKinley County, New Mexico. Page 10 13 2i Figure 5: Cluster Analysis of the South Hospah Samples. 216 Figure 6: Average Relative Frequencies of Pollen Taxa in 217 the Four Cluster Units of the South Hospah Samples. Figure 7: Stratigraphic Profile of the Four South Hospah 219 Core Sections. Figure 8: Relative Frequencies of 8 Major Palynomorph 225 Groups in Core Section EC-SO. Figure 9: Relative Frequencies of 8 Major Palynomorph 226 Groups in Core Section EC-75. Figure 10: Relative Frequencies of 8 Major Palynomorph 227 Groups in Core Section EC-lOO Figure 11: Relative Frequencies of 8 Major Palynomorph 228 Groups in Core Section EC-lSO. Figure 12: Postulated Paleogeographic Position of the South 237 Hospah Area During the Late Creataceous. Figure 13: Known Local Range of Some Upper Cretaceous Pollen 249 Grains in the Rocky Mbuntain Area of the United States. viii I. INTRODUCTION Objectives of This Study: The principle goals of this investigation were to determine the paleoenvironments of coal swamp communities in the South ROSpah, New Mexico Area, and to correlate the coal-bearing strata to the established regional stratigraphic sequences by means of palynological analysis. Systematic descriptions and illustrations of the indigenous palynomorphs are required as the fundamental data base to be evaluated and interpreted to achieve the above goals and to document the geological and paleoecological interpretations. This systematic treatment is also the principal information base required to attain the following Objectives: .- Determine the geologic age of this stratigraphic unit based on the palynoflora. - Compare the palynology of the South Hospah section with other studied sections in the region, and in the western North America in general. - Determine the nature and composition of the plant communities which contributed to the South Hospah Coal and associated strata, and interpret the paleoecology of these plant communities. The results of this study should contribute to the knowledge of the Late Cretaceous pollen and spore floras, the source plants of these palynomorphs, and their peleogeographic and stratigraphic distribution. Pertinent Palynological Studies: Most of the palynological studies pertinent to the Upper Cretaceous strata of Western North America are summarized in Table l. Emphasis has been given to biostratigraphic works. Abstracts have not been included. The list is not presumed to be complete. Particularly, many unpublished theses may have been overlooked. Except for general studies and reviews, the localities studied (state or province) have been plotted (Fig. l). The distribution pattern shows the highest number of studies in Alberta, Montana, Colorado and Wyoming. Also, the age- distribution of the studied units indicates a large number of studies on Cenomanian, Campanian, and Maestrichtian rocks, with fewer for the Turonian, Coniacian and Santonian. This diSprOportionate distribution of studies geographically and stratigraphically reflects, to some extent, the geographic and stratigraphic distribution of fossil fuel deposits. This apparent unequal emphasis on palynology for different stratigraphic units and areas might be somewhat mitigated if the unpublished and prOprietary studies by energy companies could be considered. From a scientific standpoint, the consequence of this uneven emphasis on palynological studies, both in time and in space, is that precise stratigraphic and geographic ranges of the palynomorphs, particularly at the "local” levels, remains uncertain or unknown. On the other hand, there are always some limits (and hazards!) in extrapolating the time/Space ranges of palynomorphs from distant sources. Comparative studies have shown that the stratigraphic range of many angiosperm pollen taxa from the eastern North America and the Rocky Mbuntain area do not necessarily coincide. Even within the 3 Rocky Mbuntain area, the ranges of palynomorphs may differ in different latitudes as a result of differences in environmental conditions, migration patterns, availability of comparable paleodepositional sites, etc. Only a few palynological studies have been undertaken on the Cretaceous rocks of the State of New Mexico (Fig. 2). The earliest of such publications is the work of Anderson (1960). He studied outcrOp samples from the Lewis Shale, and the Kirtland, Ojo Alamo, and Nacimiento Formations in the vicinity of Cuba, San Juan County, New Mexico. He described 88 palynomorphs, including 8 new genera (Bombacacipites, Brevicolporites, Confertisulcites, Intertriletes, Kurtzipites, Navisulcites, Rectosulcites, and Ulmoideipites) and 39 new species. The geologic age of Lewis Shale samples, according to R. Tschudy's interpretation (1980, fig. 2) of palynological data, is Upper Campanian; that of Kirtland Formation, is Maestrichtian; and the Ojo Alamo and Nacimiento Formations are Paleocene. Sarjeant & Anderson (1969) re-studied some of the dinoflagellate cysts from the uppermost Lewis Shale (Campanian) of New Mexico. R. Tschudy (1973) made a palynological analysis of an 880 foot testhole (Gasbuggy core) from Rio Arriba County, New Mexico. The core was cut through the Nacimiento and Ojo Alamo Formations (Paleocene) which lie disconformably on the Fruitland Formation, the Pictured Cliffs Sandstone, and the Lewis Shale (Upper Campanian). The Kirtland Shale which lies between Fruitland and Ojo Alamo in other areas is missing in this core section, which indicates a local hiatus at the Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene boundary. The entire Maestrichtian and the uppermost part of Campanian (Baculites eliasi zone) are included in 4 this sedimentary gap, according to Tschudy (1973). He correlated this section with the composite section from the Raton Basin, Colorado, which includes Raton and Vermejo Formations and the upper part of the Trinidad Sandstone. He postulated that the top of Lewis Shale correlates with the Judith River - Bearpaw Shale boundary (Didymoceras stevensoni - Exiteloceras jenneyi boundary). R. Tschudy (1976a) also studied 9 outcrop samples from the Dilco and Gibson Coal Members of the Crevasse Canyon Formation near Hosta Butte and Crownpoint, McKinley County (T.l7 N., R.12 W., and T.l6 N., R.12 W.), and one sample from the lowest coal in the Menefee Formation west of Farmington, San Juan County, New Mexico. Based on palynological information, he assigned a Coniacian - Santonian age (Scaphites corvensis through Clioscaphites choteauensis zone) for these samples and considered the basal Menefee sample to be uppermost Santonian in age; Zavada (1976) did his Master's thesis on the palynology of Fruitland Formation in New Mexico. This work was not available for examination at the time this study was being undertaken. Delfel (1979) studied the palynology of La Ventana Sandstone for her Master's research. This is a sedimentary ”tongue” in the Cliff House Sandstone which was overlain by the Menefee Formation as the sea transgressed in the San Juan Basin in the vicinity of La Ventana, Sandoval County, New Mexico. She assigned a Maestrichtian age to this unit. 5 Table 1: Major Palynological Studies on the Upper Cretaceous Strata of Western North America. Y C T C S C'M e e u o a aia Author a n r n n mie Location Comments r o o i t pls m n a o sit c n ngr a n l Radforth & Rouse 54 Brit.Colum. Rouse Tschudy, R. Newman Newman 56 61 61 64 Brit.Colum. thesis Colo., Wyo. Colorado thesis Colorado Srivastava 67b general review Hall 698 general Salviniaceae,megasp. Nichols & Jacobson 82 Utah & Wyo. range Penny Ryder & Ames Bergad May Newman 69 70 72 72a 72 general Ida.,Mont. general Salviniaceae 8 Mar- Utah Montana review,range chart sileaceae,megaspores Rouse& Srivastava 72 Canada Hall Norris et al. Singh Tschudy, R. Tschudy, R. Tschudy, R. Melchior Pierce Hall 74 75 75 75 76 81 65 general Salviniaceae,mega- ? W.Canada W.Canada review Miss.Embay. Normapolles spores general Minerisporites general Normapolles, range Montana thesis,Up.Cret.,age? chart 61 - 63 - Minnesota Iowa megaspores,micro- spores Hedlund 63.- Oklahoma thesis Ellis & Tschudy 64 - Hedlund Panella 66 - 66 - Agasie & Kremp 67 - Norris Stanley 67 - 67 - Colorado Oklahoma Arcellites Colorado thesis Arizona Alberta Alaska Hall & Peake 68 - Minnesota megaspores Hedlund Agasie Hall Romans 68 - 69 - 71 - 72 - May & Traverse 73 — ' Hall May 75 - 72b- Oklahoma Arizona Minnesota megaspores Arizona Utah general megaspores Utah,Ariz. 0 0 - D D ( H N D U ‘ - J t U ‘ O N 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 Continued on next page Table 1: (continued) ) C 0 9 0 ( 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 50 51 52 53 Author Brown & Pierce Burgess Romans Sarmiento Upshaw Thompson Sulkoske Bergad Griesbach Upshaw Upshaw Stone Hall Griggs Orlansky 54 Tschudy, R. 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 Tschudy, R. Rouse, et al. McIntyre Ames ' Hills & Jensen Morgan Hall Sarjeant & Anderson Tschudy, B. Gunther 5 Hills Wall & Singh Delfel Lohrengel 68 Tschudy, B. 69 Tschudy, B. 7O 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 Zavada Martinez Anderson Rouse Leopold & Tschudy, B. Newman Hall Lammons 4 - m u r d 62 71 75 57 64 69 75 73 56 59 63 67 67 71 80 76 71 74 51 66 67 69 69 69 72 75 79 70 71 73 76 83? 60 62 65 65 68 69 continued on next page : c m a o a m o H C H O S 0 0 3 3 “ - l w O m m a n o s 0 1 0 8 3 1 3 9 5 z m m m n n Location Comments Texas Wyoming Arizona Utah range cf.Tschudy(81) Wyoming zonation Colorado thesis Wyoming thesis W.N.Am. megaspores Wyoming thesis Wyoming thesis Wyoming Aequitriradites Texas Montana megaspores Wyoming thesis Utah Rockies Normapolles N.Mex. Brit.Columb. ‘NW. Territ. Colorado thesis Alberta Oklahoma thesis Montana megaspores N.Mex. dinoflagellates Alaska Aquilapollenites Alberta megaspores & seeds Alberta N.Mexico thesis Utah age after Tschudy, 1980 Montana Montana N.Mexico Colorado thesis N.Mexico Brit.Columb. Wyoming Colorado thesis Montana megaspores Kansas thesis ~ Table 1: (continued) C 0 d e Author Y e a r CiT ClSiC M: eiu oiaga an n r ninim el Location Comments O o i tip 31 m n alo a t a n cinln r l i . 78 Tschudy, B. 69 -- Alaska Aquilapollenites & 79 McLeroy 80 Tschudy, B. & Leopold 81 Tschudy, B. 82 Kidson 83 Hall 70 7O 70 71 74 -- California thesis Fibulapollis -- Rockies Aquilapollenites --' Rockies Aquilapollenites -- Colorado thesis -- general Salviniaceae,mega- spores 84 Johnson, et a1. 80 -- Colorado 85 Gies 86 Stone 87 Chmura 88 Stone 89 Tschudy, R. 90 Howell 91 Stanley 92 Funkhouser 93 Stanley 94 Stanley 195 Tschudy, R. 196 Rouse 197 Clarke 198 Norton 199 Clarke 72 71 73 73 73 54 60 61 61a 61b 61 62 63 63 65 --' Colorado thesis - Wyoming thesis -- California - Wyoming -- N.Mexico - Colorado -* S.Dakota thesis - 'S.Dakota Aquilapollenites - S.Dakota - S.Dakota - Colo., Wyo. - Brit.Colum. - Colorado thesis -‘ Mbntana thesis - Colorado fungal spores 100 Hills & Weiner 65 - Brit.Colum. Azolla 101 Norton 102 Srivastava 103 Stanley 104 Srivastava 105 Drugg 106 Hall & Norton 107 Norton & Hall 108 Srivastava 109 Sriv. & Binda llO Zaitzeff 111 Zaklinskaya 112 Binda & Sriv. 65 65 65 66 67 67 69 67 69 67 67 68 -' Montana Aquilapollenites - Alberta thesis - S.Dakota -~ Alberta - California - Montana - ~Montana - Alberta - Alberta megaspore, Balmei— sporites -> Texas - general review -‘ Alberta megaspores, silici- . fied 113 Hall 8 Swanson 68 - Minnesota megaspores 114 Srivastava 115 Srivastava 68a 68b - Alberta fungal spores - Alberta ephedralean pollen 116 Norton & Hall 69 - Montana continued on next page Table 1: (continued) 0 0 - 0 0 Author 117 Oltz 118 Snead 119 Srivastava 120 Griggs 122 Srivastava 123 Zaitzeff & Y e a r 69 69 69 70a 7O o o m O B m i - n a H O D l i i l i i i n l l l l I n c o o p - w a p O Location Comments ‘ Montana numerical analysis Alberta Alberta Washington ' Alberta Cross 70 Texas dinoflagellates 124 Bergad & Hall 71 N.Dakota megaspores 125 Leffingwell 71 Wyoming Cret.-Paleocene Srivastava 71 71a Montana cluster analysis boundary Alberta 126 Oltz 127 128 Tschudy, R. 71 Rockies Cret.-Tert. 129 Rouse & Sriv. 130 Srivastava 131 Artzner 132 Robertson 72 72 74 73 boundary NE.Yukon Alberta N.Dakota thesis Montana Marsypiletes 133 Tschudy, R. 76c Wyoming Cret.-Tert. bound- 134 Lerbekomo et al.79 Alberta 135 Rumar 136 Farabee 83? 81 Texas thesis Wyoming thesis ary Figure 1 : Location Map Of the Previous Palynological Studies on the Upper Cretaceous Strata Of Western North America. 10 fur-uni; =c_7_ O L O ‘_n ‘T' L .9..._r.._.._..T_.I . ‘0‘ JUlb I ' I I I no can... I“°'/ ‘°"'" I l I unno- 43-6 I ‘ _____ .‘___ i ' L __ .(ru“l~t.y I 3 -' / \ _‘2/ I not; S I v . i g : "‘ l 001001... I ; J I.-. I I H .-- I "’ ' cunvl I "--— “I ‘ I I-Hacouvur o I . I I . g '°l ‘ ‘N 1 I- I I. I ‘ I‘: I ' : . I I I .2. I snoovu { I...‘ —I—L-‘\ i I 3..7 i lbw-"I nu noun. \’P-3 ”i r “in“. . I . "7’ .. p -4 l ‘ cuou \umtwt-"""4 -.L-r-p....l I smut-40¢ 4 iI—h-—- r“ _ —\g I i' WAUNCIAI tons-ct i v: krdpr :fi: ---I . cano- l I ' I I \ , _d’“ at Once “-7- l ' I— IOCOIIO F-" I lJLiICOLI I , r--‘ hL .- ,2.-- r—L—.—--.___‘ T""L...1 CIA!!! l I I I—_--_1 IICIIA I I".J I L , 1 can? I’M-l //.'l I i I F-- -4 ' l I LEI i I II! L11 rJ -1 I ovuo L-..‘ ”a, , 3 3 i l ' I I I I i [non aul use n E ‘ I I I _l J | II s i l I L _.I[ I mOALOo—l ‘ :k‘ I u r x I c o 4......1 t I I ‘ , I I I Figure 2: Location Map Of the Previous Palynological Studies in New Mexico. 3. . Tschudy, R.H., 1973a. . Tschudy, R.H., 1976a. 1. Anderson, 1960; Sarjeant & Anderson, 1969. ) n a m w e N . Zavada, 1976. . Delfel, 1979. . This study. Geologic Setting: II. GEOLOGY The Rocky Mountain region was partially or completely inundated by the Western Interior Cretaceous seaway from the Middle Albian time through the Late Cretaceous until about mid-Maestrichtian. This epicontinental sea developed as an invasion in a northward direction from the Gulf of Mexico and southward from the Arctic Ocean. The western shoreline trended south-north from western New Mexico through central Utah and southwest Wyoming and western Mbntana. The broad east flank of the seaway extended to the area of the present Mississippi River (McGookey 35 al., 1972). The land east of the seaway was topographically low. It contri- buted significant quantities of clastics only during Early Cretaceous and Early Cenomanian times (type-Dakota in eastern Nebraska). The mesocordillera, extending along the west side of the seaway from Mexico through central Arizona, western Utah, and western Montana into Canada, contributed large quantities of sediments to this depositional basin. Because of the dominance of this western source of clastic sediments, rates of sedimentation were greater in the western part of the basin than to the east. Nevertheless, the Upper Cretaceous section on the west flank of the Western Interior Seaway is not complete because of variable rate of subsidence of the basin along this flank. Deposition of sediments in this basin has been associated with periodic shifting of the sea level which has resulted in four major transgressive and regressive cycles during Late Cretaceous time (Fig. 3). Several explanations for the periodic shifting of the Cretaceous sea level have been proposed. 11 12 Contributing factors may be combinations of the following: the rates of epeirogenic subsidence; variations in the amount of orogenic activity and resulting amount of clastics transported to the basin; variation in eustatic sea level, possibly controlled by events outside the Rocky Mountain region; etc. (McGookey, gt a;., 1972). The western shorelines were sandy and characterized by chains of barrier bars that separated extensive lagoons and estuaries from the open sea. Sea level and the position of shoreline at a particular geologic time can be interpreted by tracing the lateral extension of these transgressive and regressive coastal sand deposits. Volcanic activity in the west throughout the Cretaceous Period produced some widespread ash falls which are generally identified as bentonite beds or tonsteins. These and thin carbonate beds deposited over the eastern half of the Cretaceous Seaway provide time markers for correlation. The marine fauna such as foraminifera, pelecypods, and particularly ammonites, found in limestones, shales and sandstones, have been the principal means of correlation in this region. Four major transgressive regressive cycles have been determined in the Upper Cretaceous rocks. They are the Greenhorn, Niobrara, Claggett, and Bearpaw (Fig. 3). Sedimentological History of the San Juan Basin: The San Juan Basin is part of the large western Interior geosyncline. Based on the lateral extent of the rock units, the basin is estimated to have been 100-150 miles (160-240 km) wide. The entire area of the San Juan basin was subject to erosion — _ - l ‘ . l i I ] r f 1 ” { l t r I ‘ L T ‘ U Z I L I ' I T I V ‘ I . T L T X I T l ) y m e n e - A : " 3 A 0 N A n u N A S ” n u B . I u l l W 0 . o n - l t 0 . 0 0 ~ l l i fl l l ‘ l W ~ b ( l l ( l } . ( I I I I I I ‘ I O O A I I “ I ! I I I ( l l I ” » w o v - a l l U l3 I “ I I H M M A “ I M A ! N A N I I I W O d n a : u S O C R A M a u n u o n - n u s , ; . 3 ' j _ ' . : 2 5 - i i { “ 5 5 3 1 3 3 5 0 0 2 3 5 - u n a . o o m “ n " " " N O O N ” ( ! I G I I C V C I I I - ‘ N S 0 0 1 : 0 “ W ‘ I — — — — — t - L - . i V . A " v - m - ; d I . o n o h w m ) " I . . . > - — H ' 2 ‘ z ‘ “ ! m u m : t i ; 3 ; 1 ' . ? i : : § * I - _ _ _ _ - A I A I I O O N “ C F C 2 1 - — - V I O M S m m I “ U A ' I A I I l l C ' C d R - - - - 4 1 — M M 3 3 I O P I I I G C A I C ‘ t " ( C O S l l ‘ I " 2 3 ~ S S ! I G A I 3 1 - — " N K I I I I A H “ A " . m ! ! ! I ( “ I ” I D I E H ” N I H T I W ” 0 0 I ( “ I C N I I I I O I ! 6 A " ! 6 A . . . : 3 0 t S “ 9 “ " S N S N ( " A " S I A ‘ I I l S f I I S I I P M P ' fl I ” I 8 INIUVD NIMIIIO ( ! ' 0 ' - D A U N C I U O I D N A " . A N I O C N I I I I N I U I I C N I U “ O M I . " I H I “ ! I ‘ G A . I OOVIOFO) VIVIIO IN “10.9 VNVLNOW N A M ' fl A C £0089 m m 0 . 1 " N I I N O I N A S N A O K I N O ( N A M O M I C $003 DVI!!! 3 uaaan 1 ‘ ” - I C < A “ O I h t i w , 7 7 9 1 , r a a n s i o M d n a 2 7 9 1 , , l a _ t g , y e k O O G c M m o r f d g t i g o p m o c ( . n i s a B n a u J n a S n i * s u o e c a t e r C r e p p U e h t f o g n i t t e S c i h a r ' i t a r t S : 3 e r u g i F ) n o i t a c i f i d o m e m o s 14 during the Albian (Peterson and Kirk, i2_Fassett g£_21., 1977, p. 68, fig. 2). Most of the southwestern and southern parts of this basin were also exposed during the entire Early Cretaceous epoch. To the northwest, towards the sea, a regressive sandstone (Burro Canyon Formation) was deposited during the Early Cretaceous epoch (Peterson and Kirk, ibid.; Molenaar,‘i2_Fassett £5 21,, 1977, p. XII). Westward transgression of the Cretaceous seaway during the earliest Late Cretaceous time (Cenomanian) covered the entire basin under shallow water and a transgressive sand (the Dakota formation) was deposited disconformably upon the erosion surfaces of the Jurassic Morrison Formation to the southwest and the Lower Cretaceous Burro Canyon Formation to the northeast. Small scale transgressions and regressions of the sea over the basin during the sedimentation of Dakota Sandstone resulted in the inter-fingering of the marine Mancos Shale with this sandstone which provides the basis for subdivisions of the Dakota into several lithological units locally. Abundant fossils of marine mollusks, mainly pelecypods and ammonites, in all of the units indicate that the entire formation is Cenomanian in age. The same age has been determined by a palynological study by R. Tschudy on the lowermost part of Dakota Formation in the basin (Cobban, $2.?assett g£h31., 1977, p. 213). Further to the west and north in the San Juan basin, and in Arizona, terrestrial coal-bearing beds intertongue with the Dakota Formation. Palynological studies of the Dakota Sandstone outside the San Juan Basin in Arizona (Agasie and Kremp, 1967; Agasie, 1969; Romans,1972), Utah (May, 1975), Iowa (Hall, 1963) and Minnesota (Pierce, 1961), indicate a similar time span and the wide geographic 1m “95 15 extent of this major transgression over the Rocky Mountain area. This makes up the Greenhorn Cycle, the first of the four major transgressive-regressive cycles in the Western Interior during the Late Cretaceous time (see MCGookey 53 31., 1972, fig. 23). More extensive transgression of the sea to the southwest resulted in deeper water further from shore in which the marine Lower Mancos Shale was deposited over the entire basin. The deepest marine facies during this invasion of the sea is marked by the Greenhorn Limestone Member in the middle of the lower Mancos Formation. The latest published study of the ammonites by Hook and Cobban (1979) reveals an Early to Late Turonian age for this portion of Mancos Formation in New Mexico. Thompson (1969) studied the palynomorphs of the Mancos Shale in southwest Colorado and suggested a Cenomamian-Turonian age for the lower Mancos Shale. The regressive phase of the Greenhorn Cycle in San Juan Basin is marked by the deposition of the Gallup Sandstone which is a time- transgressive facies. Its geologic age varies from middle Turonian in the southwest part of the basin to latest Turonian as it migrates to the northwest along with the regressive fluctuations of the position of the shoreline. The Gallup Sandstone terminates in the middle of the basin where the maximum regression of the sea is marked by a general hiatus and an erosional surface as the Greenhorn Cycle was being completed (Fig. 3). Another major transgression of the sea deposited the upper Mancos Shale on the erosional surface of the Turonian age. This invasion, which marks the second major sedimentary cycle in the western Interior (Niobrara Cycle), was not as extensive as the first id. Sna tra: 16 one, resulting in the accumulation of extensively terrestrial deposits over a vast area on the west and southwestern margins of the basin. Considerable coal-bearing sediment (Crevasse Canyon Formation) accumulated in these terrestrial depositional environments. These deposits prograded seaward in concert with the withdrawal of the shoreline to the northeast as the regressive phase of Niobrara Cycle was being completed. The western and southwestern areas of coastal margin environments which were migrating to the northeast along with the retreating strandline were never again completely re-occupied by the sea. The general trend of regression was towards the east and northeast throughout the remainder of Cretaceous time. Although one other major transgressive-regressive pulse is recognized, each re-invasion was less extensive than the preceding transgression. The sea had retreated completely from the basin by Maestrichtian time. Because of this migration of the deltaic and extensive coastal deposits in which the coal-forming peats accumulated, there is a general shift of the principal coal sequences through time from the west (Arizona) towards the east into the San Juan Basin. The regressive phase of the Niobrara Cycle can be traced by the Point Lookout Sandstone facies which is associated with the coal-bearing terrestrial deposits of Menefee Formation. The third sedimentary cycle.in the region (Claggett Cycle) is :identified in the San Juan Basin by the transgressive marine Lewis Shale over part of the continental Menefee Formation. The advancing strandline of the Lewis Sea in the San Juan Basin is marked by the transgressive Cliff House Sandstone and the La Ventana Sandstone (Bearp, couple. terres: deposi; rock ua Upper C As Dakota . rock uni loves: l7 Tongue associated with it. The retreat of the Lewis Sea can be traced by the regressive Pictured Cliffs Sandstone and the overlying terrestrial deposits of the Fruitland and Kirtland Formations. The last sedimentary cycle of the Upper Cretaceous in the region (Bearpaw) is not represented in the San Juan Basin because of the complete retreat of the mid-continent seaway from the area. The terrestrial Paleocene Ojo Alamo and Nacimiento Formations are deposited unconformably on an erosional surface of Upper Cretaceous rock units. Upper Cretaceous Coal-Bearing Formations in the San Juan Basin: Aside from minor and mostly non-commercial coal beds in the Dakota and Gallup Sandstones, the oldest coal-bearing terrestrial rock unit in the San Juan Basin is known as the Mesaverde Group. The lowest formation in this group is the Gallup Sandstone which is overlain by the coal-bearing Crevasse Canyon Formation. The latter has been differentiated into the lower Dilco Coal Member, the middle Bartlett Member, and the upper Gibson Coal Member. To the north, the Crevasse Canyon Formation interfingers with the . transgressive ”Stray” Sandstone, regressive Dalton Sandstone, and Hosta Tongue of the Point Lookout Sandstone. The ”Stray” Sandstone ‘was deposited during the transgressive phase of Niobrara Cycle, but. the Dalton and Hosta Sandstones are local pulses of the major regressive Point Lookout Sandstone (Fig. 3). The second major coal-bearing formation of the Mesaverde Group is the Menefee Formation which lies partially on the Crevasse Canyon ZFornmtion, but mainly on the regressive Point Lookout Sandstone. a r ’ to eas Sec 10 u (had 10381 The Menefee Formation has been divided into a lower Cleary Coal 18 Member, a middle barren Allison Member, and an upper unnamed coal-bearing member. The Mesaverde Group is capped by the regressive Cliff House Sandstone and the associated La Ventana Tongue, which together partially cover the Menefee Formation. The most economically significant coal in the region is found in Fruitland Formation (Beaumont, 1968). It is relatively low in BTU content (9000 BTU), but is readily recovered by surface mining. It should be mentioned that considerable oil has also accumulated in the Upper Cretaceous rocks of San Juan Basin. Lenticular sandstones within the Dakota Formation form large reservoirs for both gas and oil in San Juan and Rio Arriba Counties, New Mexico, and in Montezuma County, Colorado. The Gallup Sandstone, as well as sandstone bodies in Mancos Shale, produce oil in San Juan County and Rio Arriba County. The Point Lookout Sandstone, Cliff House Sandstone, sand bodies in the Menefee Formation, and the Pictured Cliffs Sandstone are gas productive (Reese, 1957). Geographic and Stratigraphic Position of the Study Area: The study area is located in the South Hospah Lease, adjacent to and on the western side of the Continental Divide, in the east-central part of McKinley County, New Mexico. It includes Sec. l_, T.l6 N., R.10 W. and Sec. 25-27 and 34-36 of T.l7 N., R. 10 N., in Orphan Annie Rock Quadrangle and Laguna Castilla Quadrangle. The area is framed between 107°50' to 107°54' West longitude and 35°52' to 35°40' North Latitude (Fig. 4). 19 The coal-bearing rocks in the South Hospah Lease area are referred to as "Menefee Coal” by the geologists of the Chaco Energy Company. They claim to have reached the tap of the Point Lookout Sandstone in their drillings (oral communication, John Taylor, summer, 1979). One of the published subsurface control points in the neighboring area is the drilling report on Hospah Oil Field, about 12 airline miles NE of the South Hospah area, on the NE cor., Sec. R. 9 W., T. 17 N., McKinley County, New Mexico (King & Wengerd, 1957). This report refers to the exposed beds on the surface as ”the Cleary Coal" Member of Menefee Formation. A well drilled in 1955 penetrated 7,830 feet (2400 m) of Upper Cretaceous, Jurassic, Triassic, Permian and the Pre-Cambrian rocks in this locality. The Upper Cretaceous strata include 2,478 feet (770 m) of Dakota Sandstone, the Greenhorn Limestone and Sanostee Sandstone Member of Mancos Shale, the Mancos Shale, the Hospah Tongue of the Gallup Sandstone, the Crevasse Canyon Formation, the Hosta Tongue of Point Lookout Sandstone, and the Cleary Coal Member of Menefee Formation (Upper Gibson of older nomenclature). The Cleary Coal Member forms the surface outcrop and has a thickness of 200 feet (61 m) in this subsurface section, according to this report. The following table has been taken from King B‘Wengerd (1957): 20 Formation Depth +Elevation Thickness Cleary Member of Menefee Fm. Hosta Tongue of Point Lookout SS. Crevasse Canyon Fm. 0 200' 425' 6951' 6751' 6526' Hospah Tongue of Gallup SS. 1540' 5411' Mancos Sh. 1900' 5051' Sanostee SS. Mem. of Mancos 2020' 4931' Greenhorn 1m. Dakota 83. 2372'? 4579' 2478' 4473' Jurassic (Morrison Fm.) 2744' 4207' 200' 225' 1115' 360' 120' 352' 106' 266' The exposed rocks in the area consist mainly of shale beds and cross-bedded sandstones. The strata dip about 2-3 degrees to the NNE towards the center of the San Juan Basin. Coal seams are exposed locally at the surface. A layer of shale above the main coal seam ("Blue Coal") contains fossil gymnosperm leaves and stems, including Araucaria and Seguoia, some monocot leaves including palms, and a variety of dicotyledonous leaves. This shale layer has been baked or fired in some spots, apparently prehistoric fires. A sandstone bed above this shale contains many sandstone concretions associated with vertical tree stumps, abundant araucarian shoots, some palm leaves and roots, and some dicot leaves. Three sites were located where clusters of these concretions are exposed at the surface (Fig. 4). Two silicified gymnospermous logs were also found at the sandstone level. Their positions have been marked on Figure 4 with asterisks. The leaf collection sites are indicated by arrows. The paleobotanical aspect of the South H03pah area and the nature of the sandstone concretions with the associated wood and leaves is the subject of a separate study now in progress. o 1 I ‘ I w w r .L 21 r-IO'I‘ 30' ,, Mb}! i. amnavz WIRINIINOD ‘ - a . V \ / \ ' 6 0 1 o i m c l u s t l l i S n o i t c o c n o c . c m u u - m a n " 4 l m u m w m c a s r o u c t u o t c e n n o c u o n c t u o c f I : X E D N ' 9 1 i ! I _ ? E . — A 1 ) O o o c 2 : h ' o o o 2 - ' I m u s N h I o a :1 -¢-. . o c i x e M w e N , y e l n i K c M , h a p s o H h t u o S r a e n a e r A y d u t S e h t f o p a M n o i t a c o L : 4 e r u g i F III. FIELD AND LABORATORY PROCEDURES Field Studies: Two outcrop sections were measured and sampled in the study area. The first section is located in SW 1/4, SW 1/4 Sec. 27, T.17 N. , R.10 W., about 500 ' (150 m) west of 6972' sandstone promontory on the southern slope of a valley where a two-foot (61 cm) coal is exposed, and continued on up to the base of the promontory sandstone with an offset of about 500 ' (150 m) to the east at 6900' (2100 m) level. This section includes 96'7” (30 m) of sediments. The second section was measured and sampled about 500 ' (150 m) south of Orphan Annie Tank, NE cor., SE 1/4, NW 1/4, Sec. 35, T.17 N., R.10 W., and includes nearly 30' (9 m) of sedimentary rock. Four core sections with the following positions were also sampled: EC-75: central point, SE 1/4, NE 1/4, Sec. 35, T.17 N., R.lO W., E 492,000', N 1,697,737'; e1. 6884.0' (2095 m). Total cored section 107'4" (32 m). EC-lOO: West-central cor., NW 1/4, NE 1/4, Sec. 36, T.17 N., R.10 W., B 493,900'; N 1,697,612; e1. 6892.9' (2098 m). Total cored section 105' 0” (31 m). EC-150: East-central point SE 1/4, SE 1/4, Sec. 36, T.17 N., R. 10 W., E 497,000'; N 1,693,600'; el. 7008.0' (2103 m). Total cored section 159' 9” (48 m). EC-SO: North-central cor., SW 1/4, NE 1/4, Sec. 1, T.16 N., R.10 W., E 495,613'; N 1,691,513'; e1. 6996.2' (2099 m). Total cored section 53' 11” (17 m). The cored sections include a total of 233' (72 m) of subsurface rocks in 22 23 the South Hospah area. The location of outcrop sections and core-holes are shown on Fig. 4. Sample Preparation Techniques: It is desirable to apply a uniform technique of maceration for all samples treated in a single project in order to minimize the differential effects of chemical and physical processes on the heterogeneous assemblage of palynomorphs which may eventually result in statistical biases. However, the several lithologic types of rocks containing the palynomorphs exhibit quite different reactions to the chemical and physical treatments involved, and it is not possible to prepare all samples uniformly and extract all of the organic entities with equal quality or representation. It is also preferable to expose the entrapped palynomorphs to the least chemical processing possible. The following simple technique proved to be fast, efficient, and appears to result in freeing most of the entrapped palynomorphs with a minimum of damage. It was relatively effective on almost all the South Hospah samples. 1- Place sample on waxed weighing paper spread upon a sheet of paper towel. Fold the waxed paper and the paper towel to cover the sample. Crush the sample by gentle pounding with a porcelain pestle; avoid powdering. 2- Mix the crushed sample by rolling the edges of the paper towel from all directions. Take a representative aliquot from the crushed pile, 2.5 g for coal and black shales, S to 10 g for dark- gray shale to light-gray shale and siltstone. 3- Transfer the sample to a labeled 100cc plastic centrifuge 24 tube and place the tube in crushed ice under a fume hood. Cover the sample with 50 cc of 49% cold HF. Stir frequently with a plastic stirring rod during the first hour. Stop any violent reaction by adding distilled water or 70% ethanol. Allow to stand for 12-24 hours. 4- Stir well, centrifuge, and decant the supernatant fraction. Wash once with 102 HCl and twice with distilled water. 5- Place the tube under the hood and gradually add 50 cc commercial strength (5.25%) cold sodium hypochlorite NaOCl (Trade name Clorox) with vigorous stirring. Stop any violent reaction by adding distilled water. 6- The sample should remain in the sodium hypochlorite solution just long enough for change of color (to a lighter shade) to appear which is the result of oxidation and bleaching of organic material. Fill the tube with distilled water and centrifuge immediately. Repeat washing with distilled water until the supernatant solution is clear. At this stage the palynomorphs are free and clean in most samples. Black shales and coal samples may need the following additional treatment: Mix the residue in the tube with water and let stand for 30 seconds to allow the large pieces to settle out; collect the top portion in another labelled tube. Repeat the bleaching process on the large portion (steps 5 and 6) until a sufficient volume of residue is disaggregated and cleaned. Intermittent use of 52 KOH in the same manner accelerates the disaggregation process and dissolves a large portion of any vitrain present. ' 7- Add a few drops of 102 NH4OH to each sample and stain the 25 palynomorphs with a few drops of 0.12 aqueous Safranin 0. Mix well and let stand for 2-3 minutes. Dilute with distilled water and wash until clear. (If red stain is too intense it may be partially cleared by washing in ethyl alcohol.) 8- Collect the residue in 6.75 cc screw-cap glass vials and cover with 1.5% HEC. (Hydroxyethyl Cellulose. Fisher Scientifi Co., 34401 Industrial Road, Livonia, Michigan 48150). Some of the more woody and/or highly vitrinized coals did not respond to the above treatment. They were treated with a standard Schultz solution on a steam table for 15 minutes followed by a quick wash with 52 KOH. Slide Preparation: The presence of both very large and very small particles in the palynological residues is a nuisance in microscopic preparations. Very large particles are usually plant tissue fragments, cuticles, megaspores, seeds, and large dinoflagellates. They tend to cover the small and medium sized grains over a considerable portion of the coverglass area, and make the counting and identification difficult. Very fine particles include shredded organic structures and mineral matter (particularly silt-sized silica and clay minerals) which range in size from a fraction of a micrometer up to 5 um. They tend to ”mask” the surface features by aggregation around or being deposited on the palynomorphs. The following technique proved successful for the preparation of slides from the South Hospah residues and resulted in considerable improvement in the quality of photographs: 1- Screen the residue thru a 177 um sieve to trap most of the 26 large material including large cuticles, megaspores and seeds. Store the two fractions in separate labelled vials. 2- Allow the fine-fraction of the residue to settle in the vials on a surface free from vibration or disturbance for 24 hours. Uncap each vial gently, and carefully siphon off the supernatant fraction. This portion contains most of the unwanted, very fine particles. Repeated microscopic examination of these particles has indicated the absence of any small pollen grain or fungal spores. A considerable amount of the very fine-size particles can be normally removed by repeating this settling and decanting procedure (3 to 4 times). 3- Take up a few representative drops of the fine-fraction of the residue and dilute with distilled water in order to get the proper density or consistency for a prOperly dispersed preparation. The amount of distilled water varies for different residues and can be judged only by experience. The mounting procedure is as follows: a. Take up a representative sample of the diluted residue with a pipette and put a few drOps on each of the cover slips for the number of slides desired; place each on a slide warmer. Spread the residue over the entire surface of each coverslip with a toothpick or a thin glass rod made for this purpose. Allow the mounted residues to dry completely. b. Pick up each cover slip and place it on a slightly raised stand (two sticks or toothpick mounted on a cardboard can be used for this purpose). Put 1-3 drops of mounting medium on the side of the cover glass with the adhering residue (both HSR and Clearmount have been used in this study). Hold a labelled microsc0pe slide 27 upside down and lower it toward the cover slip in an oblique angle until it touches the mountant on the cover glass and picks up the glass. Center the cover slip on the slide and force out occasional air bubbles by gentle pressure on the cover slip. c. Let the slide dry, right side up, for a few days at room temperature. For making extra slides exlusively for photographic and identification purposes, the remaining diluted residues were screened thru a 44 mm (325 Tyler mesh) sieve and slides made from both fractions, marking the sieve-size-ranges on the slides. Large microspores and pollen grains were isolated by this treatment and very good photographs were made possible. Single mounts were made of the megaspores and seeds by hand-picking specimens from the coarse fraction of the residues (larger than 177 um), which was placed in a watch-glass, under a binocular dissecting microscope. Such palynomorphs were picked using a dissecting needle. They were then placed in a drop of EEG on a microscope slide and mounted after drying. Procedures for Microscopic Study: Prior to statistical evaluation of the assemblages, many microscopic slides were surveyed in a search of all the taxa making up the palynomorph assemblages in the South Hospah samples. This preliminary examination made possible the differentiation of most of the palynomorph taxa present in the samples. All examples of palynomorph taxa were photographed, using a Leitz Orthomat automatic 28 camera attached to a Leitz Ortholux microscOpe. Index cards were made for each of the 1600 photographs which were compiled for aiding in identification and literature search. Three prints were made from the negatives to be used on index cards and plates. The photographs were taken on Kodak Panatomic-X (ASA 32) film. The film was developed in Kodak Dektol developer, and fixed in Kodak Fixer. The prints were made on Kodabromide F-2, F-3, and F-4 paper and were developed in Kodak D-76 developer. The coordinates of the photographed specimens were recorded using the calibrations on the mechanical stage of the Leitz microscope number 591962, located in the Palynology Laboratory, Department of Geology, Michigan State University. The coordinates refer to the position of each grain in a slide mounted on the stage of microscope when the label is positioned to the left of the viewer. The coordinates of the upper left corner of the cover slip (as observed at the center of stage by the lowest magnification) were registered on each slide as a reference point to be used for relocation of the palynomorphs with other microscopes or in case the stage adjustment of the same microscope is changed by other users. A sum of 300 identifiable palynomorphs was counted from each sample. This sum was predetermined by plotting the number of palynomorphs counted on the X axis against the number of new taxa encountered on the Y axis. A sample with a large number of taxa is usually selected for this purpose. A ”best fitting' curve was then constructed through the resulting points. This curve usually has a sharp ascending component with a decrease in slope at a certain point. The sum (the value on the X axis) that lies to the right of 29 the sharp change in slope on the curve would normally include most of the taxa in the sample. This technique was first proposed by Wilson (1959), and has been explained frequently in the literature (Tschudy, 1969). It is not elaborated here. In order to follow a uniform pattern of observation and eliminate any bias, a set of random horizontal traverses were set up to be utilized for counting of palynomorphs on all microscope slides. A random number table was used for this purpose. In each traverse, no more than 100 grains were counted. Additional slides of the same sample were counted if the total of 300 was not reached by counting along 7 traverses in the first slide. 176 samples of coal and associated rocks from the South Hospah subsurface and outcrop sections were prepared for palynological analysis using the above-mentioned techniques. 94 samples contained sufficient spores and pollen for statistical study. A diverse assemblage of palynomorphs were differentiated, most of which were well-preserved. All of the black clay-shales and clayey coals and most of the dark gray clay-shales in these sections are highly productive. Light gray clay-shales are mostly barren or with very few palynomorphs. Very few palynomorphs were obtained from some of the pure coal layers. The absence or scarcity of palynomorphs in some of the coals is probably attributable to coal which contains a high percentage of wood as vitrain and/or fusain. A total of 263 types of palynomorphs were differentiated from the South Hospah samples (Appendix A). The number of spores and pollen genera and species assigned to each major botanical group is summarized in Table 2: 30 Table 2: Number of Major Taxonomic Groups in South Hospah Assemblages. Botanical Group Number of Genera Number of Species angiosperms gymnosperms ferns lycopods bryophytes algae fungal spores trichomes 4 31 20 43 10 7 5 - - 75 42 71 12 18 9 26 morphotypes 10 morphotypes Total 265 IV. SYSTEMATICS AND DESCRIPTION OF FOSSILS Introduction: The palynomorphs recovered from the South Hospah samples have been described systematically according to their inferred affinity with the major taxonomic groups of plants. The systematic arrangement of the families, orders, classes and divisions in this treatment is according to their inferred evolutionary rank as arranged in botanical texts such as Scagel 25 31. (1965), Bierhorst (1971), and Taylor (1981). The genera and species described under each major taxonomic group have been arranged alphabetically. The forms with unnown affinity have been treated as incertae sedis. Where applicable, these types of palynormorphs have been arranged morphologically. For the dicot angiospermous pollen, morphological categories, i.e., tricolpate, tetracolpate, tricolporate, triporate, and polyad have been used. This partially taxonomic and partially morphologic approach in the systematic classification of dispersed fossil palynomorphs has been utilized in some publications such as Couper (1953, 1958), Singh (1964, 1971) and Pocock (1962, 1964). 31 DIVISION EUMYCOPHYTA (True Fungi) 32 Fungal Spore Type A Plate 1, fig. 1 Description: Unicellate, aseptate, inaperturate, psilate fungal spores with circular outline and spherical shape. Wall single- 1ayered, rigid, and usually without folding. Occurrence: Late Mississippian to Recent (Elsik, unpublished). It is commonly found in Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 3-15 um. Figured specimen: Pb12460-1 (119.0x37.9) Fungal Spore Type B Plate 1, figs. 2-4 Description: Unicellate, aseptate, psilate, monoporate fungal spores with spherical shape and circular amb. Pore simple, wall single- 1ayered, about 1/2 um. Position of the pore is random because of random orientation of the grain in the process of compression. Comments: Figure 4 shows a germinating spore, perhaps either an inaperturate (Type A) or a monOporate (Type B) fungal spore. Occurrence: Early Carboniferous, Maestrichtian to Recent (Elsik, unpublished). This form occurs rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 8-15 um. Figured specimens: Pb12387-l (124.4x33.9); Pb12394-1 (125.8x36.7); Fb12439-l (llO.2x36.9). 33 Fungal Spore Type c-1 Plate 1, fig. 5 Description: Unicellate, aseptate, psilate, monoporate fungal spores with a tear-drOp shape, and annulate, apical pore. Wall single- layered, rigid, and about 1/2 um thick; wall gradually thickens from the mid-cell towards the pore where it measures about 2/3 um. Comments: The position of the pore is always apical. No specimen with folding was found. Forms described by Clarke (1965) from the Upper Cretaceous Vermejo Formation of central Colorado as monoporate fungal spores (Lacrimasporonites levis) were found by Elsik (unpublished) to have a basal attachment scar and so they are not of the type described above. Occurrence: Maestrichtian-Recent (Elsik, unpublished). A few grains of this type were found in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 11-14 x 8-9 um; 6-8 x 9-14 um in Elsik (1968); 5-8 x 8-12 um in Sheffy and Dilcher (1971). Figured specimen: Pb12342-8 (116.6 x 44.9) Fungal Spore Type C-2 Plate 1, fig. 6 Description: Unicellate, aseptate, tear-drop shaped, apically monoporate fungal spores with psilate, single-layered wall of ca. 1 um thickness. The apical pore positioned at the end of a short neck of ca. 1.5 um length. Surface ornamented by fine scabrae. Comments: The presence of a short neck and the finely-scabrate surface is characteristic of this type. Occurrence: A single grain of this type was found in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 20 x 11 um. Figured specimen: Pb12439-1 (123.6x40.2). Fungal Spore Type D-l Plate 1, fig. 7 Description: Unicellate, aseptate, sub-apically diporate fungal spores with elliptical outline. Wall smooth, 1/2 um thick; pores apical, small, rounded, simple, non-protruding. One of the pores displaced slightly to the side of the long axis. Comments: This form is distinguished by the sub-apical, small, non-protruding, simple pores and outline of the cell. Occurrence: Only a few specimens of this type were encountered in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Diporate solitary fungal spores have been reported from.Maestrichtian to Recent (Elsik, unpublished). Measurements: 15 x 8 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (125.8x40.2) Fungal Spore Type D-2 Plate 1, fig. 8 Description: Unicellate, aseptate, apically diporate, psilate fungal spores; pores polar, non-protruding, and simple; shape cylindrical with rounded ends which are truncated by the pores. Wall distinctly two-layered, each layer ca. l/4 um thick. Comments: This form differs from the others by symmetrical shape around the long axis and apical, non-protruding pores. Occurrence: Spores of this general morphology (Type D-l to 0-6) are 35 found from Maestrichtian to Recent (Elsik, unpublished). These are common forms among the fungal spores in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 7 x 14 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-1 (125.7x30.9). Fungal Spore Type D-3 Plate 1, figs. 9,10 Description: Unicellate, aseptate, apically diporate, psilate fungal spores; both pores annulate, protruding, and polar in position. Wall single-layered, ca. 1 um thick. Shape fusiform, symmetrical around the long axis. Comments: This form is distinct by symmetrical fusiform shape, and apical, annulate, protruding pores. Occurrence: A commonly occurring form among the fungal spores in the Lower Campanian assemblage of New Mexico. Diporate forms of this general morphology (D-l to D-6) have been reported from Maestrichtian to Recent (Elsik, unpublished). Measurements: 14-17 um. Figured specimens: Pb12516-l (125.6x29.4); Pb12458-1 (119.0x38.7) Fungal Spore Type D-4 Plate 1, figs. 11-14 Description: Unicellate, aseptate, psilate, diporate fungal spore with two apical, annulate pores. One of the pores slightly protruding. Shape ellipsoidal, irregular around the long axis, protruding more on one side and almost parallel to the axis on the 36 other side. Wall thickness variable, up to 1.5 um, differentiated into two distince layers. Comments: This form is distinguished by two annulate apical pores (one of which is protruding), and its asymmetrical shape around the long axis. There is a wide range of morphological variation among the individuals of this group in terms of the degree of protrusion of the pores and their deviation from the polar position. Occurrence: A common form among the fungal spores in the Lower Campanian assemblage of New Mexico. Spores of this general morphology (D-l to D-6) have been reported from Maestrichtian to Recent (Elsik, unpublished). Measurements: 12-17 x 8-9 um. Figured specimens: Pb 12516-1 (125.6 x 28.9), Pb12387-1 (129.2x38.l), Pb12516-l (115.9x35.3 & 112.6x28.5). Fungal Spore Type D-5 Plate 1, fig. 15 Description: Unicellate, aseptate, diporate, psilate fungal spores with a pear-shaped outline. Wall ca. 1/3 um thick; pore very small, inconspicuous. Comment: The pear-shaped outline is distinctive in this type. Occurrence: Only a few grains were encountered in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 15 x 11 um. Figpred specimen: Pb12518-l (125.5 x 27.8). 37 Fungal Spore Type D-6 Plate 1, fig. 16 Description: Unicellate, aseptate, apically diporate fungal spores with irregularly granulate surface and polar, simple pores that cut a low depression on the outline of the cell. Shape ellipsoidal and symmetrical around the long axis. Comments: This form is characterized by having a granulate surface. Occurrence: only one grain was encountered in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 20 x 15 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-1 (125.7x30.9). Fungal Spore Type E-l Plate 1, fig. 17 Description: Cylindrical, unicellate, aseptate, diporate fungal spore; one pore located on the flat end of the cell and the other on the opposite side along the long axis of the cell on the convex end. Pores small and simple. The pore on the flat side seems to be a septal pore or an attachment scar. Wall less than 1/2 um thick, ornamented by irregular, low verrucae. Occurrence: This grain was found only occasionally in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 13 x 7 um. Figured specimen: Pb12516-l (117.9x27.2). Fungal Spore Type E-2 Plate 1, figs. 18,19 Description: Unicellate, aseptate, apically diporate, elongated 1c 31 p0 ch. out ce] Occ 38 cylindrical (tube-shaped) fungal spores. Pores polar and simple, located at the center of the truncated polar areas. Wall single-layered and psilate. Comments: These forms are unique in their morphology. The nature of pores in Figure 18 suggests that this cell may have detached from a chain of similar cells connected to it from both ends. An internal outline in the same specimen suggests the cytOplasmic contents in the cell. Figure 19 shows an irregularity in the width of the grain. Occurrence: Four specimens of this type were found in the Lower Campanian assemblage of New Mexico. This form has not been reported elsewhere, and may be new. Measurements: 5-7 x 25-33 um (4 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12458-l (125.5x45.9); Pb12387-2 (126.3x40.8). Fungal Spore Type F Plate 1, fig. 20 Description: Dicellate, monoseptate, di-aperturate fungal spores. Apertures in the form of longitudinal furrows along the axis of the grain, non-apical on individual cells. Septum very thick (3 um), grain slightly constricted at the septal area. Shape fusiform; individual cells ellipsoidal. Comments: This form is distinguished by its furrow-type aperture as Opposed to pores in other aperturate forms. Occurrence: Only a single grain was encountered in the Lower Campanian samples studied from New Mexico. Fungal spores with two or more cells and non-apical furrows have been previously reported from Late Paleocene to Recent (Elsik, unpublished). Measurements: 17 x 7 um. Figured specimen: Pb12520-1 (112.6x38.9). 39 Fungal Spore Type C Plate 1, fig. 21 Description: Dicellate, monoseptate, diporate, psilate fungal spore with a 2- or probably 3-layered wall. Pores small, annulate, and located towards the center of each cell. One cell slightly larger than the other. Individual cells circular in outline. Comments: This form is distinguished by non-apical pores and relatively very thick wall. Occurrence: Only one grain of this type was encountered in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 16 x 10 um. Figured specimen: Pb12516-1 (125.5x25.6). Fungal Spore Type H-l Plate 1, figs. 22-23 Description: Dicellate, monoseptate, diporate fungal spores. Pores apical, annulate, non-protruding. Outline elongated, elliptical, slightly indented at septum. Wall 1.2 um thick, surface psilate. Occurrence: This spore type was found in only one sample from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Spores of this morphology have been reported from Albian to Recent (Elsik, unpublished). Measurements: 30-37 x 11-12 um (5 specimens). Figpred specimens: Pb12520-1 (112.6x24.0, ll9.0x26.8) Fungal Spore Type H-2 Plate 1, figs. 24-25 40 Description: Dicellate, monoseptate, apically diporate fungal spores. Pores annulate, non-protruding. Outline of the spore barrel-shaped with no indentation at septum. Wall single-layered, ca. 1/3-1/2 um thick, and psilate. Comments: This form is shorter but wider than the spore type H-l. Also, it is not constricted at the septal area. Occurrence: Rarely found in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. This spore type has been previously reported from the Upper Cretaceous Vermejo Formation by Clarke (1965). Elsik (unpublished) determined a PaleoceneY-Eocene to Recent range for this spore type. Measurements: 19-24 x 10-15 um. Figured specimens: Pb12439-l (115.9x32.5), Pb12449-1 (122.9x39.7). Fungal Spore Type H-3 Plate 1, fig. 26 Description: Similar to type H-2, except for larger size and thicker, multiple-layered wall (1.5 um). Occurrence: A single grain was encountered in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. The stratigraphic range has been given from Albian to Recent by Elsik (unpublished). Measurements: 46 x 30 um. Figured specimen: Pb12513-1 (124.6x29.0). Fungal Spore H-4 Plate 1, fig. 27 Description: Dicellate, monoseptate, diporate, psilate fungal spores. Pores apical, rounded, annulate, protruding. Outline fusiform. 41 Comments: This spore type is different form other type H spores by having fusiform outline and protruding pores. Occurrence: Found rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. This form is considered to range from Albian to Recent (Elsik, unpublished). Measurements: 39 x 16 um. Figured specimen: Pb12487-1 (119.0x32.0). Fungal Spore Type I Plate 1, figs. 28-31 Description: Tetracellate (tetrad?), inaperturate fungal spores. Individual cells rounded, of unequal size (generally two cells larger than the other two), arranged in a tetragonal tetrad form. Wall relatively very thick (l-l.5 um), double- or multiple-layered, scabrate to granulate. Occurrence: Found in one sample from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. It seems that similar forms have not been reported previously. Involutisporonites (?) sp. in Elsik (1968a) may be similar to this form. Measurements: 21-25 um. Individual grains 7-15 um. Figured specimens: Pb12516-1 (113.1x34.0; 115.2x39.0; 112.5x35.7). Fungal Spore Type J Plate 2, figs. 1-13 Description: Multicellate, multiseptate, inaperturate, uniserial fungal spores. Amb clearly indented at septal areas. Adjacent cells connected by a small septal pore at the center of each septum. 42 Septal pore may or may not be detectable. The septa may be seen as unbroken, thick partitions between the cells, depending on the degree of compression, thickness of septa, and rigidity of cell walls (Plate 2, figs. 4-6, 9), or they may have a v-shaped rupture at the center with the septal pore located at the tip of the ”V” (Plate 2, figs. 1-3, 7, 8, 10-13). Individual cells normally globular, but may be compressed (probably due to differential develOpmental conditions), and different in thickness. The terminal cells usually much thinner than other cells. These cells are usually broken (Plate 2, fig. 5) or completely detached and removed from the chain. In this case, the spore may look like a monoporate or diporate type with one or two terminal pores (Plate 2, figs 1, 2, 4, 6, 7, 9), but a septal trace or scar may be detected on the terminal cell that indicates detached and missing cell or cells. The thin, terminal cells may occasionally have been preserved (Plate 2, figs. 8, 12, 13). The chain of cells may be straight (e.g., Plate 2, fig. 12), crooked (e.g., Plate 2, figs. 4, 7, 13), or coiled (Plate 2, figs. 10,11). Figures 1 and 2 on Plate 2 show chains of cells with end cells of the chain missing from both ends. The V-shaped rupture remains on the terminal cells. The original chain in Fig. 2 must have been crooked because the detachment scar on the upper cell is not aligned with the long axis of the spore. Figure 12 illustrates a gradual thinning of the cell wall towards the distal (7) end of the chain. Comments: There are some variations in the wall thickness and general morphology of the specimens grouped into this type and they may belong to more than one spore type. 43 Occurrence: This spore type is occasionally found in samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico, but it is abundant in samples Pb12513 and Pb12518 (both samples are coaly shales from corehole # EC-lOO). This general spore group has been reported from Campanian to Recent (Elsik, unpublished). Measurements: 20-65 x 13-16 um. Figured specimens: Pb12476-1 (125.5x23.4), Pb12518-1 (111.4x30.6), Pb12518-1 (125.8x33.9), Pb12518-l (121.4 x 42.1), Pb12513-1 (ll7.3x34.0; 109.2:29.9; 112.5x28.6), Pb12518-l (117.3x28.l; 121.2x39.0; ll9.0x27.5; ll0.0x37.9), Pb12513-1(lll.3x28.8), Pb12518-1 (125.4x40.8). Fungal Spore Type K Plate 2, fig. 14 Description: Multicellate, uniserial, multiseptate fungal spores. Septal pores very small. Individual cells different in outline; the proximal (2) cell larger, others decrease in size sequentially distally. Spore outline slightly indented at the septal areas. Comments: Terminal pore or pores are not detectable in this form. The distal (?) cell shows a septal pore and thus indicates missing cell or cells. Occurrence: Found very rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 30 x 13 um. Figured specimen: Pb12382-9 (117.4x35.0) Fungal Spore Type L Plate 2, fig. 15 44 Description: Multicellate, multiseptate, uniserial, inaperturate fungal spore; amb tube-shaped, straight with only occasional slight dentation at the septal points. Wall ca. 0.5 um thick, scabrate. Occurrence: Occurs rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 27 x 8 um. Figured specimen: Pb12439-1 (112.8x31.6). Fungal Spore Type M Plate 2, fig. 16 Description: Multicellate, multiseptate, uniserial, fungal spores. Individual cells tetragonal; amb with no indentation at the septal area. Central cells large, decreasing in size towards the ends. Terminal pores undetectable. Comments: The inconspicuous pore at the upper end of figure 16 is a septal pore and indicates a missing cell. Occurrence: Occurs rarely in the Lower Campanian samples of New Mexico. Measurements: 42 x 8 um. Figured specimen: Pb12449-l (119.0x35.1). Fungal Spore Type N Plate 2, fig. 17 Plate 3, figs. 1, 2 Description: Monoporate, multicellate, multiseptate, uniserial fungal spores arranged in a straight chain. Pore subapical, small, simple, and located on the terminal distal end. The proximal end is characterized by an attachment scar. Wall ca. 0.5 um thick, scabrate. Individual cells barrel-shaped, slightly indented at the septal areas. 45 Comments: It is impossible to decide on the presence and the position of the terminal pores when dealing with broken specimens of this type, except by comparison with complete specimens. Figure 17 in Plate 2 illustrates a uniquely complete specimen of this type with a terminal pore. Figures 1 and 2 in Plate 3 are broken and so the nature of pores is uncertain. Occurrence: Forms occurring commonly in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. This form ranges from Campanian to Recent (Elsik, unpublished). Measurements: 54-62 x 8-9 um. Figured specimens: Pb12402-4 (113.9x43.5), Pb12520-1 (112.5x26.6). Fungal Spore Type 0 Plate 3, fig. 3 Description: Inaperturate, multicellate, multiseptate, biserial fungal spores. The proximal side is divided into two branches of uniserially arranged cells. Arrangement of the cells in the main body of spore is alternate. Wall 0.5-1 um thick, psilate, slightly indented at the septal areas. Comments: This form is unique among the chain-like spores in being biserial and by forking of the cells at the proximal end. Occurrence: Only a single grain was found in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 71 x 16 um; branched base 42 um wide. Figured specimen: Pb12485-3 (ll3.8x40.l) 46 Fungal Spore? Type P Plate 3, fig. 4 Description: An ellipsoidal body of irregularly-arranged cells with granulate outer wall. Occurrence: A single specimen of this type was found in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 47 x 35 um. Figured specimen: Pb12513-l (120.8x28.8). DIVISION CHLOROPHYTA (Green Algae) Genus Ovoidites Potonie 1951 ex Krutzsch 1959 1959 Ovoidites Krutzsch, p. 249 (cf. Jansonius and Hills, 1976, p. 1841) Type Species: Ovoidites ligpeolus Pot. ex Krutzsch., ibid. (designated by Krutzsch, ibid.). Comments: There is no clear distinction between the genus Ovoidites, as described by Krutzsch (1959), and the genus Schizosporis Cookson and Dettman, 1959. These two forms are probably congeneric. Ovoidites ligpeolus (Pot., 1931) Th. & Pf., 1953 Plate 3, figs. 5, 6 47 1931 Pollenites ? ligpeolus Pot., pl. 2, fig. V25a. 1953 Ovoidites ligneolus (Pot.) Thomson & Pflug, p. 1965 Ovoidites ligueolus (Pot.) Th. & Pf. in Stanley, p. 316, pl. 32, figs. 12,13. Description: See Stanley (1965). Comments: B. Van Geel and Van der Hammen (1978, p. 387, pl. 4, fig. 46) discussed the affinity of Ovoidites with some species of Spirogyra of Zygnemataceae of the chlorophyta (green algae). Occurrence: A few grains of this form were found in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. It has been reported from.Maestrichtian of NW South Dakota by Stanley (1965). Van Geel & Van der Hammen (1978, p. 377) gave a range of Carboniferous to Recent for the species of the genus Ovoidites (Spirogyra). Measurements: 43 x 27 um. B. Van Geel and Van der Hammen, (1978, p. I 387) gave a size range of 72-133 x 40-75 um for the Quaternary equivalent of this form. Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (127.7x34.6). Genus Palambages O. Wetzel 1961 Type Species: Palambages morulosa O. Wetzel, 1961 Comments: Spherical colonies of spheroidal, membranous, thin-walled cells have been assigned to this genus. They resemble colonial green algae and have been affiliated with them by some authors. Palambages sp. 1 Plate 3, fig. 7 Description: A spherical colony of uniform globular cells. Cell 48 walls ca 1 um thick. Surface scabrate. The number of cells in the colony exceeds 80. Comments: The specimen illustrated here closely resembles the ones described by Singh (1971, p. 429, pl. 80, figs. 5-6) as Palambages Form A Manum and Cookson, except for the size. Singh noted in that report, however, that the size of the colony of Palambages and the number and size of the cells in it are extremely variable within the same species. Occurrence: Albian and Upper Cretaceous of Australia and Canada (Singh, 1971). It also occurs in Campanian to Maestrichtian of NW Colorado (Gies, 1972), Maestrichtian of SW Texas (Zaitzeff, 1967), and Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 67 um (individual cells ca. lO-12 um). 118 (124) 130 um in Singh (1971). Figured specimen: Pb1240l-9 (114.4x37.2). Palambages Sp. 2 Plate 3, fig. 8 Description: An irregular colony of spheroidal, inaperturate, very thin-walled, psilate, folded cells. Comments: F3 cf F, deflandrei in Thompson (1969, p. 46, pl. 12, fig. 3), F: Forma.i_in Stone (1973, p. 49, pl. 1, fig. 3), and F: sp. i (Gies, 1972, p. 231, pl. 16, figs. 12, 13) seem to be comparable to this form. Occurrences: Turonian-Maestrichtian. Turonian to Santonian of SW Colorado (Thompson, 1969), Upper Campanian-Maestrichtian of NW Colorado (Gies, 1972), Lower Campanian of New Mexico. 49 Measurements: 40 x 55 um; individual cells 15-18 um. Figured specimen: Pb12404-1 (121.0x41.0). Genus Schizosporis Cookson & Dettman 1959a 1959a Schizosporis Cookson and Dettman, p. 213. Type Species: Schizosporis reticulatus Cookson & Dettman, ibid., pl. 1, fig.1 Comments: Non-aperturate forms with irregular equatorial line of separation are assigned to this genus. Schizosporis cooksoni Pocock 1962 Plate 3, figs. 9, 10 1962 Schizosporis cooksoni Pocock, p. 76, pl. 13, figs. 197-198. Comments: This form is similar to F, parvus, but has a thinner wall and smooth surface. Occurrence Rare. The known range of this form is Upper Jurassic to Campanian (see Stone, 1971, p. 75). Measurements: 30-40 um. Figured specimens: Pb12379-2 (124.8x42.3); Pb12460-l (115.8x25.3). Schizpsporis parvus Cookson & Dettman 1959a Plate 4, figs. 3, 4 1959a Schizosporis parvus Cookson & Dettmann, p. 216, pl. 1, figs. 15-20. 1963 Schizosporis parvus Dettmann, p. 108, pl. 26, figs. 18-19. Description: See Dettmann (l.c.). Comments: B. Van Geel & Van der Hammen (1978, p. 385, pl. 3, figs. 50 34-41) discussed the affinity of_§. parvus with the zygospores (spores formed sexually by conjugation between adjacent cells of the same filament or between different filaments) and aplanospores (spores produced asexually by division of vegetative cells) of some of the species of the genus Spirogyra (a green alga of the family Zygnemataceae). They also showed a relatively wide size range in the members of these species (40-97 x 18-38 um). Although the specimen illustrated in Plate 4, fig. 4 is larger, it fits the circumscription of F, parvus in having thin wall, microgranulate surface and elliptical outline. ‘F, cooksoni Pocock, 1962 has a thinner wall and a smooth surface. Occurrence: Found rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. It has been recorded from Barremian to Paleocene ( Stone, 1973, p. 62). Measurements: 30-62 x 19-27 um. 90 x 60 um (Singh, 1964), 65-90x 35-50 um (Cookson & Dettmann, 1959). 40-97 x 18-38 um (Van Geel & Van der Hammen, 1978), 83 (90) 98 um (Stone, 1973), 31 x 66 um (Hedlund, 1966), 31-37 um (Agasie, 1969). Figured specimens: Pb12533-3 (118.3x33.0; 121.1x36.9). Schizosporis scabratus Stanley 1965 Plate 4, figs. 5-8 1965 Schizosporis scabratus Stanley, p. 269, pl. 35, figs. 10-17. Description: See Stanley (l.c.) Comments: This species is characterized by its spherical shape, thick wall, small size, and scabrate surface. It may split open along an incipient suture line. Its affinity is probably with green algae. 51 Occurrence: Maestrichtian Hell Creek Formation of NW South Dakota (Stanley, 1965), Upper Campanian - Maestrichtian of SW Colorado (Gies, 1973). It was found in relatively abundant number in sample Pb12387-2 (in a black shale on top of ”Beige Coal” Well EC-lSO, Fig. 7) and occasionally in other samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 15-25 um. 15-40 um in Stanley (1965). Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (116.4x31.4; 12l.5x29.9; 114.6x43.1), Pb12529-l (ll9.0x28.7). Schizosporis sp. Plate 4, figs. 1, 2 Description: Spores ellipsoidal with rounded ends, wall 1.5 um thick, smooth with scattered blisters or pustules, usually split Open along an irregular suture. Comments: Schizosporis majusculus (Hedlund, 1966, p. 32, pl. 10, fig. 1) is much larger (47.5-130.0 x l42.5-207.5 um), has a thicker wall (3-4 um), and lacks blisters. This form is probably assignable to the zygnemataceous green alga Spirogyra. Occurrence: Occurs rarely in samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 62 x 41 um. Figured specimens: Pb12379-2 (124.9x38.9), Pb12378-6 (118.6x39.7). Algal Spore? Type A Plate 4, figs. 9-ll Description: Small, hexagonal structures flattened into squares or 52 diamonds, with a triangular fold diagonally covering one-half the surface and dividing it into two equal triangles. There are two small, shallow notches at each side of two of the facing corners of the grain, where a slight thickening can be observed. Surface scabrate, wall very thin. Comments: This palynomorph was reported by Leopold & Pakiser (1964, pl. 9, figs. 2-3) as cf. Tetraporina Naumova. The genus Tetraporina and its modern counterpart Mooggotia are characterized by four depressions or notches at the four corners of their tetragonal bodies. These modifications are observable only at two facing corners in the New Mexico forms. Nevertheless, this form may be affiliated with the spores of green algae. Occurrence: Cenomanian-Turonian of western Alabama (Leapold & Pakiser, 1964), Occur commonly in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 17-20 um. 18-20 um in LeOpold & Pakiser (1964). Figured specimens: Pb12378-8 (115.9x39.1), Pb12457-2 (122.9x36.l), Pb12462-l (115.8x39.5). Algal Spore? Type B Plate 4, fig. 12 Description: Spherical bodies with large semispherical bulges scattered on the surface which give an undulatory outline to the grain. Wall very thin, minutely granulate and wrinkled. The grain splits Open along an irregular suture in a manner comparable to Schizosporis. Comments: This form is probably a spore of a green alga. Occurrence: A single grain of this type was found in the samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. 53 Measurements: 53 um. Figured specimen: Pb12413-1 (122.2x37.0). DIVISION BRYOPHYTA CLASS MUSCI (Masses) FAMILY SPHAGNACEAE The Lower Campanian sphagnoid spores recovered from the South Hospah area are morphologically grouped into the following form genera: 1- Genus Stereisporites: spores with no apparent cingulum, with slight thickening of the exine at the corners, and with no distal polar modifications. 2- Genus Cingutriletes: spores with a thick cingulum, but with no distal polar modifications. 3- Genus Distverrusporis: spores with a distal polar, circular or irregularly circular, thickening (boss). 4- Genus Tripunctisporis: spores with three depressions around the polar area which have developed on a circular or irregular polar thickening. 5- Genus Distancorisporis: spores with a distal anchor-shaped thickening. Genus Stereisporites Pflug in Thomson & Pflug 1953 SELECTED SYNONYMY: 1953(March) Stereisporites Pflug in Th. & Pf., p. 53 1953(March) Cingulatisporites Thomson in Th. & Pf., p. 58 1953(Nov. ) Sphaguites Cookson, p. 463. 54 1956 Sphagnumsporites Raatz(1937)1938 g§_Potonie, p. 17. 1961 Cingulatisporites Thomson emend. Pocock, p. 1235. 1966 Sphagnumisporites Levet-Carette, p. 154. 1967 Ciugulatisporites Thomson emend. Hiltman. p. 172. Type Species: Stereisporites stereoides (Pot. & Ven.)Pf1ug 1953, p. 53. Sporites stereoides Potonie S'Venitz, 1934, p. 11, p1. 1, fig. 4. Comments: This genus was prOposed for sphagnoid trilete spores with no sculpture or structure, but not smoothly hyaline. Forms with cingulum and exinal modifications should be removed from this taxon. Stereisporites sp. 1 Plate 5, fig. 1 Description: Very small, trilete spore. Amb strongly rounded triangular to semicircular. Trilete mark inconspicuous; differentiated by a slight thinning of the exine. Exine less than 0.5 um, slightly thickened at the corners; surface scabrate. Comments: This form is distinguished by its very small size and the presence of a faint trilete mark. Occurrence: Found rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 12-13 um. Figured specimens: Pb 12385-1 (129.2x38.4). 55 Stereisporites sp. F. Plate 5, figs. 2-7 Description: Small azonotrilete spores; amb triangular, sides convex, corners rounded; rays of the trilete mark short, simple with no lips, less than 1/2 of the radius, usually ripped along one of the trilete angles and folded back; exine up to 8.5 um; ornamented with scattered granules of very low verrucae which leave an irregular negative reticulation pattern on the surface of the grain. Comments: This form is distinguished by its small size, the nature of its trilete mark, and by the pattern of its ornamentation. It is relatively larger than.§, sp. i, Waanders (1974, pl. 1, fig. 14) illustrated a similar form. Occurrence: This form is common among the sphagnoid spores in some of the samples from the lower Campanian of New Mexico. It was also reported from the Maestrichtian of New Jersey (Waanders, 1974). Measurements: 20-23 um (4 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12385-l (128.1x39.7), Pb12387-2 (117.9x41.5; 123.8x44.1; 126.1x29.4; 126.5x31.9). Stereisporites sp. 2_ Plate 5, fig. 8 Description: Trilete spores, amb rounded triangular, corners rounded; exine ca. 1/2 um, slightly thickened at the radial corners; surface covered with very low and faint verrucae, trilete mark short, ca. 1/2 the radius, slightly gaping, with no lip. Comments: The morphological characteristics of this form approximates that of the type species of the genus (F: stereoides). Hedlund (1968, p. 11, pl. 1., fig. 5) reported a similar form as 56 Sphagnumsporites psilatus (Ross) Couper from the Cenomanian of Oklahoma. Couper (1958, p. 131, pl. 15, figs. 1-2) described this species as grains with 2.5 to 3 um-thick wall. His illustration shows a probable distal thickening. The specimen illustrated by Groot gingi. (1961, pl. 24, fig. 1) as Sphagnumsporites psilatus has a thin wall like the one illustrated here, but the poor illustration does not permit further comparison. Stereisporite stereoides (Pot. & Ven.) Pflug in Waanders (1974, p. 34, pl. 1, fig. 13, non fig. 14) is very close to the form illustrated here and probably conspecific with it. Occurrence: This form occurs only occasionally in some samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 23 um. Figured specimens: Pb12408-1 (127.4x39.0). Genus Cingutriletes Pierce 1961, emend. Dettmann, 1963 1961 Cingutriletes Pierce, p. 20 1963 Ciugutriletes Pierce, emend. Dettmann, p. 69 Type Species: Cingutriletes cougruens Pierce 1961, p. 25. Plate 1, fig. 1 Comments: Pierce (1961) proposed this genus to incorporate cingulate or zonate with equatorial flange rather than cingulum. He included interradially crassate forms in this genus. Dettmann (1963) emended this genus to include only cingulate forms and redefined it with the circumscription of trilete, cingulate spores with subcircular to circular amb and smooth or almost smooth exine. However, she described a species under this generic concept, with a distinct 57 distal polar, circular thickening (i.e., 93 clavus). Other authors (e.g., Singh, 1971) followed this approach, as well. This generic concept is here utilized in a restricted sense as outlined by Dettman (1963) and thus does not include forms with exinal modifications other than a distinct cingulum. Cingutriletes cougruens Pierce 1961 Plate 5, fig. 9 1961 Cingutriletes cougruens Pierce, p. 25, pl. 1, fig. 1 1963b Stereisporites congruens (Pierce) Krutzsch, p. 17. Description: Cingulate trilete spores; amb rounded triangular, cingulum 4-5 um, trilete mark very small, ca. 1/3 the radius, with no lips, surface scabrate. Comments: Cingulatisporites cf. Q, levispeciosus Pflug in Hedlund (1966, pl. 1, fig. 6) and in Clarke (1963, pl. 4, fig. 6) and Triletes sp. Z_in Martinez (doctoral dissertation, Michigan State University, 1983(2), pl. 16, fig. 18). Occurrence: This form is common among the sphagnoid spores from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. It was also reported from the Cenomanian of Oklahoma (Hedlund, 1966), Upper Cretaceous Vermejo Formation of Colorado (Clarke, 1963), and Campanian of NW Colorado (Martinex, 1983?). Measurements: 43 um. Figured specimens: Pb12500-1 (127.2x28.8) Cingutriletes sp. Plate 5, figs. 10-11 58 Description: Cingulate trilete spore; laesurae short, one-half the radius, subtended by a margo (not a distal thickening); margo ca. 1 um wide, tapering towards the tip of each laesura. Cingulum thick, up to 12 um; exine irregularly granulate. Measurements: 35 um. Occurrence: Occurs rarely in some samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Figured specimen: Pb12387-1 (119.4x31.0). Genus Distverrusporis n. gen. Basionyu: 1963b Stereisporites (Distverrusppris) Krutzsch, Atlas, pt. III, p. 14. Type Species: Sphsguum antiquasporites Wilson & Webster, 1946, p. 273, fig. 2. Description: Sphagnoid trilete spores with a distinct, cingulate or acingulate, circular or irreguarly circular, distal polar thickening. Surface smooth or scabrate, irregularly granulate or spotted with weak, low verrucae. Comments: The subgenus Stereisporites(Distverrusporis) Krutzsch (1963) is here raised to generic rank. This new genus is distinguished from Stereisporites Pflug and Ciuguuriletes (Pierce) Dettmann in having a circular or irregularly circular, distal, polar thickening. Distverrusporis antiquasporites (Wilson & Webster) n. comb. Plate 5, figs.12,l3 59 1946 Sphagnum antiquasporites Wilson & Webster, p. 273, fig. 2. 1963 Sphagnumsporites antiquasporites (Wil.'& Web.) Dettmann, p. 25. Description: See Dettmann (1963, p. 25). Comments: See Dettmann (ibid.) for additional synonymy and remarks on this species. This form is very distinct by its distal boss, small size, and relatively thin exine with no conspicuous cingulum. The distal boss may appear as a linear thickening around the laesurae in some samples (Plate 5, fig. 12,). Occurrence: Occurs rarely in the samples from Lower Campanian of New Mexico. It is widely distributed in various parts of the world from Jurassic to Tertiary (Singh, 1971, p. 33). Measurements: 20-23 um. 20(27)36 um in Dettmann (1963). Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (123.8x40.2), Pb12374-3 (114.0x31.6). Distverrusporis clavus (Balme) n. comb. Plate 5, figs. 14,15 1957 Sphagnites clavus Balme, p. 16, pl. 1, fig. 4-6. 1959 Sphsgnuusporites clavus (Balme) de Jersey, p. 348, pl. 1, fig. 2. 1963 Ciugutriletes clavus (Balme) Dettmann, p. 69, pl. 14, figs. 5-8. Description: Rounded triangular, cingulate trilete spores with a distinct, rounded distal polar disc. Trilete mark small, not extending beyond the diameter of the distal disk when observed in polar view. Cingulum 2.5-3.5 um wide at the interradial centers, increasing to 3 to 4.5 um at the corners. Distal disk 4.5 to 10 um. Exine ornamented with very low verrucae. 60 Comments: See Dettmann (1963, p. 69) for further synonymy. She places Stereisporitescrassus (Cookson) Krutzsch 1959 in synonymy with Cingutriletesclavus which has been transferred to this new genus. Occurrence: OCcurs rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. It is widely distributed in various parts of the world from Jurassic to Tertiary (Singh, 1971, p. 33). Measurements: 26-32 um. 25(34)45 um in Dettmann (1963). Figured specimen: Pb12387-1 (125.1x47.7), Pb12387-2 (113.8x30.0). Distverrusporis sp. Plate 5, fig. 16 Description: Cingulate trilete spore with a distal polar, circular thickening. Trilete mark faint but long, reaching the inner margin of the cingulum. Distal disc ca. 5 um; cingulum 2 um at the corners, decreasing in size to 1.5 um towards the interradial areas.' Comments: This form is distinguished by its arcuate thickenings at the radial corners, its long trilete marks, and deltoid outline. Occurrence: Occurs rarely in some of the samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 31 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (117.5 x 43.0). Genus Tripunctisporis n. gen. Basionyu: 1966 Stereisporites (Tripunctisporis) Krutzsch in Doring, 32 ii., p. 73. Type Species: Tripunctisporis maastrichtensis Krutzsch (new rank) ibid. Pl. 1, figs 3'5. 61 Description: See Jansonius & Hills (1976, p. 2722). Comments: The subgenus Stereisporites (Tripunctisporis) Krutzsch (1966) is here elevated to generic rank. This new genus is easily distinguishable by a distinct circular or irregular distal polar thickening on which three thin spots have developed. The three thin spots underlie, or approximately underlie, the rays of trilete mark. One of the depressions may be obscure in some specimens. The distal thickening may be irregular but they are distinct from the triradiate thickening in the genus Distancorisporis. Tripunctisporis sp. 1 Plate 5, figs. 17-18 Description: Spore outline irregularly rounded or subtriangular, exine 2 to 2.5 um thick, distal disc up to 12 um, thinning at its boundary, trilete mark obscure, subtended by three distal thin spots, one of which may be obscure. Exine covered with low verrucae. Comments: This form is distinguished from F, sp. F_by its irregular outline and smaller size. Forms illustrated by Waanders (1974, pl. 1, figs. 7-9) as Stereisporites cristalloides from Maestrichtian of New Jersey have long laesurae that extend almost to the periphery and triangular outline. Occurrence: A rare sphagnoid spore in the samples from the lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 25-27 um. Figured Specimens: Pb12385-1 (128.0x32.9 & 124.6x32.9). 62 Tripunctisporis sp. i Plate 5, fig. 19 Description: Outline triangular, sides convex, radial corners rounded or pointed; wall surrounded by a thick, distinct cingulum (3.5-4 um thick), laesurae small, ca. 1/3 the radius, subtended by three distal depressions; distal thickening ca. 10 um wide, thinning at its boundary; surface covered with low verrucae. Comments: This form is different from F. sp. i_by its triangular outline and larger size. It is similar to Stereisporites cristalloides Krutzsch (1966) in Kumar (1983?) Occurrence: Rare in the samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Also reported from the Maestrichtian of Texas (Kumar, ibid.). Measurements: 32 um. Figured specimen: Pb12430-1 (110.4x40.9). Genus Distancorisporis Srivastava 1972a 1963b Stereisporites (Distancoraesporis) Krutzsch, p. 62. 1972c Distancorisporis Srivastava, p. 228. Type Species: Distancorisporis germanicus (Krutzsch) Jansonius & Hills, 1976, p. 826. Stereisporites (Distancoraesporis) germanicus Krutzsch 1936b, p. 62, pl. 13, figs. 14-17. Comments: Srivastava (1972a) elevated the subgenus Stereisporites (Distancorisporis) to generic rank to incorporate cingulate trilete spores having a distal triradiate boss. .He corrected the subgeneric epithet Distancoraesporis to Distancorisporis. The type for the 63 subgenus was designated as type species by Jansonius & Hills (1976, p. 826) since Srivastava did not specify a type species. Distancorisporis dakotaensis (Stanley) n. comb. Plate 5, fig. 20, 21 1965 Cingulatisporites dakotaensis Stanley, p. 243, pl. 30, figs. 1—80 1969 cf. Ciugulatisporites dakotaensis Stanley in Snead, p. 26, p10 5, figs. 1-2. 1972 Cingulatisporites dakotaensis Stanley in Gies, p. 37, pl. 1, fig. 8. 1972 Cingutriletes clavus (Balme) Dettmann 1963 in Srivastava, p. 10, pl. 6, figs. 8, 9, non fig. 7. 1974 Stereisporites dakotaensis (Stanley) Waanders, p. 32, pl. 1, figs. 10-12. Description: See Stanley (1966, p. 244). Comments: The characteristics of this species are subtriangular to subcircular outline, prominent Y-shaped distal thickening and thick cingulum. This Y-shaped structure gradually thins and flares out towards the periphery in 2, sp. i, but it has a sharp boundary in 2, dakotaensis. Cingutriletes clavus in Srivastava (1972a, pl. 6, figs. 8,9) is conspecific with F. dakotaensis. Occurrence: Occurs rarely in the samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. It has been reported from the Maestrichtian and Paleocene of South Dakota (Stanley, 1965), Maestrichtian of Central Alberta (Snead, 1969), Campanian-Maestrichtian of NW Colorado (Gies, 1972), Maestrichtian of New Jersey (Waanders, 1974), Maestrichtian of 64 Texas (Kumar, 1983?), Campanian of NW Colorado (Martinez, 1983?). Measurements: 25-30 um. Figured specimens: Pb12533-3 (122.4x39.5), Pb12460-1 (118.7x41.6). Distancorisporis sp. i_ Plate 6, figs. 1, 2 Description: Amb rounded triangular, exine psilate, clearly differentiated into two layers, outer layer (cingulum) 4 um wide, inner layer 1 um. Trilete mark faint, extending ca one-half the radius. The arms of the distal thickening large, thinning and flaring out towards the periphery. Measurements 27-31 um. Figured specimens: Pb12387-1 (120.0x30.8 & 128.3x33.7). Distancorisporis sp. 3_ Plate 6, fig. 3 Description: Amb irregularly circular, exine psilate, cingulum 2 um wide; trilete mark short, faint, rays of trilete appear to be alternate with the arms of the distal boss; surface covered with dense or scattered low verrucae. The arms of the distal boss appear somewhat expanded distally (peripherally on the sphere) and are very thick. Comments: The irregularly circular amb and the shape of distal boss is distinctive in this form. Occurrence: Rare in the samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 20-22 um. Figured specimens: Pb12385-1 (124.1x35.5) 65 Distancorisporis sp. S. Plate 6, fig. 4 Description: Amb rounded triangular with undulatory periphery; distal triradiate boss 11 um with relatively short and triangular arms; exine irregularly ornamented with low verrucae; cingulum.2-3 um at the interradial area, 4 um at the corners. Comments: This form is distinguished by its thick cingulum with undulating margin and arcuate radial thickenings, and by a short cingulum with triangular arms. Occurrence: Rare in the samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 31 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-l (127.8x31.0). Distancorisporis sp. 4. Plate 6, fig. 5 Description: Amb rounded triangular; trilete mark long, reaching the periphery; exine ca. 0.5 to l um at interradial areas, 2 um at the corners; distal triradiate boss not very thick, differentiated into a central circular area with three triangular arms attached; surface covered with sparse, low verrucae. Comments: This form is distinguished by its thin wall with arcuate radial thickening and the shape of the distal boss. Occurrence: Only a few grains were encountered in the samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 23 um. Figured specimen: Pb12385-1 (123.4x40.3). CLASS HEPATICAE (Liverworts) 66 Genus Aequitriradites Delcourt & Sprumont 1955 emend. Cookson & Dettmann 1961 1955 Aequitriradites Delcourt & Sprumont, p. 44. 1961 Aequitriradites Del. & Spr. emend. Cook. & Dett., p. 426. 1966 Aequitriradisporites Nakoman, p. 80. Comments: A tetrahedral spore with a membranous zona. Cirratriradites is foveolate; Styxisporites lacks sculptures on proximal face and the trilete mark does not extend onto the zona; Hymenozonotriletes has spinules on the zona and exine. Aequitriradi- sporites is an obligate junior synonym of Aequitriradites, having the same type species (cf. Jansonius & Hills 1975, p. 110). Aequitriradites ornatus Upshaw 1963 Plate 6, fig. 6 1963 Aequitriradites ornatus Upshaw, p. 428, pl. 1, figs. 1-6, 9-14. Occurrence: Upper Cretaceous Frontier Formation of Wyoming & Montana‘ (Upshaw, 1963); Maestrichtian Edmonton Formation of Alberta, Canada (Srivastava, 1972a); Lower Cretaceous (Albian) Bockchito Formation of southern Oklahoma, U.S.A. (Wingate, 1980); Maestrichtian of Texas (Kumar, 1983?); Campanian of NW Colorado (Martinez, 1983?); Rarely occurs in the lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 52 um (body). 47-72 um (body, in Upshaw, 1963). Figured specimen: Pb12411-1 (112.6x29.8). Aequitriradites spinulosus (Cookson & Dettmann, 1958b) 67 Cookson & Dettmann 1961 Plate 6, fig. 7 Comments: See Dettmann (1963, p. 93) for synonymy and description. Occurrence: Cretaceous, widespread (see Srivastava, 1972a, p. 4). Very rare in the South Hospah assemblages. Measurements: 55 um., 45-86 um in Dettmann (1963). Figured specimen: Pb12411-1 (116.5x41.6). Genus Triporoletes Mtchedlishvili 1960 emend. Playford 1971 Synonyuy: See Srivastava (1975b, p. 67). Type Species: Triporoletes cingularis Mtchedlishvili in Mtch. & Samoilovich, 1960, p. 128, figs. 13,14. Diagnosis: See Playford (1971, p. 551). Comments: Seductisporites Chlonova, 1961, Rouseisporites Pocock, 1963, and Ricciaesporites Nagy, 1968 are junior synonyms of Triporoletes (see Srivastava 1975b, p. 67. See also Srivastava 1972a, p. 34 and B. Tschudy 1973, p. 11 for further accounts on this form). Triporoletes novomexicanus (Anderson) Srivastava 1975 Plate 6, figs. 8-10 1960 Lchpodium novomexicanum.Anderson, p. 14, pl. 1, fig. 2, pl. 8, fig. 1. 1975 Triporoletes novomexicanus (Anderson) S. K. Srivastava, p. 69. Comments: See Anderson (1960, p. 14,15) for description, and Srivastava (1975b, p. 69) for additional synonymy. Gies (1972, p. 52-53) and Martinez (1983?) reported a similar form as Retitriletes cenomanicus Agasie. Gies (1972) mentioned the similarity of his form 68 with Anderson's species. The thin, peripheral zona may readily detached from the grain. Occurrence: Maestrichtian-Paleocene of San Juan Basin, New Mexico (Anderson, 1960) and Wyoming (Leffingwell, 1971); Campanian-Maestrich- tian of NW Colorado (Gies, 1972), Campanian of NW Colorado (Martinez, 1983?); rarely occurs in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 46-52 um (body). 42-60 um in Anderson (1960). Figured specimens: Pb12379-2 (114.7x41.8); Pb12387-2 (113.8x38.7); Pb1240l-12 (125.3x33.7). DIVISION LYCOPHYTA (Club Masses) Genus Camarozonosporites Pant 1954 £i_Potonie 1956, emend. Klaus 1960 1956 Camarozonosporites Potonie, Synopsis I, p. 65. 1960 Camarozonosporites Pot. emend. Klaus, p. 135. Type Species: Camarozonosporites cretaceus (Weyl. & Kr.) Pot., ibid. Rotaspora cretacea Wayland & Krieger 1953, p. 12, p1. 3, fig. 12. Comments: Trilete microspores with prominent interradial equatorial crassitudes and a distal rugulate sculpture are assignable to this genus, as emended by Klaus (1960). Rotaspora Schemel, 1950, has a wider cingulum which is thickened around the periphery and forms a narrow rim. Lycopodiacidites and Hamulatisporites both lack interradial equatorial crassitudes. Coronatispora has a distal circular thickening. Camarozonosporites hammenii Van Amerom 1965 Plate 6, figs. 11-14 69 1965 Camarozonosporites hammenii Van Amerom, p. 116, pl. 4, fig. 2, P10 8, figs. 1.2. Description: (see Catalog of Fossil Spores & Pollen, 33-1). Comments: 93 Euui§_(Leschik) Klaus has prominent lipped laesurae that reach the equator. Q, insiguis Norris is larger (30-55 um) than 9: hammenii. It also has the proximal face sculptured and relatively coarser distal rugulae. 931mberbis has much finer rugulae. Occurrence: Van Amerom (1965) reported this species from the Upper Cretaceous of N. Spain. It occurs in low frequency in the samples from the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 27-29 um. 31-37 um in Van Amerom (1965). Affinity: Lycopodiaceae. Figured specimens: Pb12394-l (117.0x40.5); Pb12387-l (ll4.lx45.7). Camarozonosporites imberbis Van Amerom 1965 Plate 6, figs. 15-17 1965 Camarozonosporitesimberbis Van Amerom, p. 118, pl. 6, figs. 2-3. Description: (see Catalog of Fossil Spores and Pollen, 33-3). Comments: See the discussion under 9: hammenii. Occurrence: Upper Cretaceous of N. Spain (Van Amerom, 1965). Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Affinity: Lchpodiaceae Measurements: 27-28 um. 25-37 um in Van Amerom (1965). Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (126.3x39.4). Genus Ceratosporites Cookson & Dettmann 1958b 1958b Ceratosporites Cookson & Dettmann, p. 101. 70 Type Species: Ceratosporites egualis Cook. & Dett., ibid. plate 14, fig. 17 Comments: Trilete microspores with blunt or sharp distal ornaments and smooth proximal surface. This genus can be distinguished from Neoraistrickia and Echinatisporites by having a smooth proximal surface. Affinity: Selaginellaceae Ceratosporites sp. Drugg 1967 Plate 7, fig. 1 1967 Ceratosporites sp. Drugg, p. 37, pl. 6, fig. 21. Occurrence: Maestrichtian-Paleocene of California (Drugg, 1967). Occurs rarely in the South Hospah assemblages. Measurements: 30 um. 22-31 um in Drugg (1967). Figured specimen: Pb12401-8 (113.8x33.9) Genus Echinatisporis Krutzch 1959 1959 Echinatisporis Krutzsch, p. 132. Type Species: Echinatisporis longechinus Krutzsch, p. 133, plate 20, figs. 217-219. Comments: Azonate trilete spores with echinate exine on distal and proximal surfaces. The genus Acanthotriletes Naumova gi_Potonie & Kremp, 1954 has dubious validity (See Srivastava, 1975b, p. 38). Affinity: Selaginellaceae Echinatisporis varispinosus (Pocock 1962) Srivastava 1975b Plate 7, figs. 2,3 1962 Acanthotriletes varispinosus Pocock, p. 36, pl. 1, figs. 8-20. 71 1972a Ceratosporites pocockii Srivastava, p. 8. pl. 4, fig. 7. 1975b Echinatisporis varispinosus (Pocock) Sriv., p. 39, pl. 17, figs. 8-14; pl. 18, figs. 1-4. Comments: The spines in this species are not morphologically uniform. They usually have bulbous bases, but the apices may be sharp, bifurcated, blunt, and/or truncated. Occurrence: Aptian-Maestrichtian of Western Canada, Upper Albian of Texas (cf. Srivastava, 1975b). Occurs occasionally in the South Hospah assemblages. Measurements: 18-38 um (8 specimens). 20-38 um in Srivastava (1972). Figured specimen: Pb12466-1 (115.8x34.0). Genus Hamulatisporis Krutzsch 1959 emend. Srivastava 1972a 1959 Hamulatisporis Krutzsch, p. 157. 1963a Camarozonosporites subg. Hamulatisporis Krutzsch, p. 23. 1966 Hamulatisporites Nakoman, p. 77. 1972a HamulatisporisIKrutzsch emend. Srivastava, p. 15. Type Species: Hamulatisporis hamulatus Krutzsch 1959, p. 157, pl. 29, fig. 326. Comments: This genus, as emended by Srivastava (1972a), is restricted to rugulate azonotrilete spores without interradial crassitudes. Hamulatisporites Nakoman 1966 is an obligate junior synomym of Hamulatiporis (cf. Jansonius & Hills, 1976, p. 1215). Hamulatisporis rugulatus (Couper, 1958) Srivastava 1972a Plate 7, fig. 4 72 1958 Perotrilites rugulatus Couper, p. 147, pl. 25, figs. 7-8. 1965 Hamulatisporis amplus Stanley, p. 242, pl. 29, figs. 1-6. 1972a Hamulatisporis rugulatus (Couper) Srivastava, p. 17, plate 11, fig. 5; plate 12, figs. 1-3. Comments: Srivastava (1972a, p. 17) transferred Couper's species Perotrilites rugulatus to Hamulatisporis rugulatus based on the valid argument that Couper's form does not have a perine but a zona(or, better to say, a cingulum), and its sculpture is rugulate, just as is the case in the genus Hamulatisporis. He further argued that F, rugulatus is similar to F, amplus Stanley, 1965, and that these two forms cannot be distinguished meaningfully. So he assigned F, amplus to the status of junior synonym of F, rugulatus. Inasmuch as Stanley did not compare his form with F, rugulatus and created a new species without reference to the previous available concepts, Srivastava's new combination seems to be valid and his synonymy is accepted here. Occurrence: Srivastava (1972a) listed the occurrences of this species from Upper Triassic to Jurassic of Europe, Lower Senonian of Far East, Senonian to Paleocene of U.S.A., and Middle Paleocene of Australia. It is very rare in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Affinity: Lchpodiaceae. Measurements: 49-66 um., 50-70 um. in Stanley (1965); 63-77 um in Couper (1958); 45-66 um in Srivastava (1972a). Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (122.6x42.4). Genus Minerisporites Potonie 1956 1956 Minerisporites Potonie, p. 67. Type Species: Minerisporites mirabilis (Miner, 1935) Potonie, ibid., 73 p. 618, pl. 23, fig. 1 (lectotype, designated by Potonie). Comments: Subtriangular zonotrilete megaspore with prominent tectate laesurae which extend to the zona. Affinity: Selaginellaceae? (Agasie, 1969). Minerisporites mirabilis (Miner, 1935), Potonie 1956 Plate 7, fig. 5 1935 Selaginellites mirabilis Miner, p. 618, pl. 23, fig. 1. 1956 Minerisporites mirabilis (Miner 1935) Potonie, p. 67. Occurrence: Fort Union Formation (Paleocene) of Montana, U.S.A. (Miner, 1935), Dakota Sandstone (Cenomanian) of Iowa (Hall, 1963) and Arizona (Agasie, 1969). Occurs in several samples from the South Hospah. Measurements: 426-720 um. Figured specimen: Pb12535-1 (118.0x32.0) Genus Neoraistrickia Potonie 1956 1956 Neoraistrickia Potonie p. 34. Type Species: Neoraistrickia truncatus (Cookson) Potonie 1956, p. 36“ Triletes truncatus Cookson, 1953, p. 471, pl. 2, fig. 36. Comments: This genus was introduced by Potonie (1956) to accommodate Mesozoic azonotrilete, baculate microspores with subtriangular amb. The Paleozoic genus Raistrickia includes forms with additional spinulae and coni. Baculatisporites is circular in outline. Ceratosporites has smooth proximal face (see Dettmann, 1963, p. 35). Affinity: Lycopodiaceae or Selaginellaceae (cf. Dettmann, 1963). 74 Neoraistrickia cf. F, speciosa Srivastava 1972 Plate 7, figs. 6,7 1972a Neoraistrickia speciosa Sriv., p. 25, pl. 22, figs. 2-4. Comments: This form is similar to F, speciosa Srivastava (1972a), but is is smaller in size. Occurrence: Maestrichtian of Alberta, Canada in Srivastava (1972a), Occurs rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 23-27 um. 33-38 um (Srivastava, 1972a). Figured specimens: Pb12385-l (126.3x43.5 & 127.8x33.7). Genus Peromonolites Couper 1953b 1953b Peromonolites Couper, p. 32. Type Species: Peromonolites bowenii Couper, ibid, pl. 3, figs. 31-32. Comments: The concept of this genus was proposed by Couper (1953b) to include dispersed monolete spores surrounded by a perispore. Peromonolites sp. Plate 7, figs. 8,9 Description: Spores monolete; elliptical in outline; monolete mark usually obscure; exine very thin, covered with granules, surrounded by a thin, delicate, granulate perine; perine usually folded, may readily detach from the body. Comments: These forms very closely resemble the specimens illustrated by Elsik (1968a, p. 288, pl. 5, figs. 5-7) as Isoetes subengelmanni from the Paleocene of Texas. I prefer to avoid assigning the dispersed fossil palynomorphs to biological taxa. 75 Therefore, I place these forms in the form genus Peromonolites, but acknowledge their affinity to the genus Isoetes. The modern species Isoetes savatieri, illustrated by Heusser (1971, pl. 2, fig. 12) from Chile, is also similar to the Campanian forms from New Mexico but its sculpture is finer. Occurrence: Paleocene of Texas (Elsik, 1968a); to Santonian of Wyoming (Griggs, 1970, p. 42, pl. 1, figs. 5-6); Lower Campanian of New Mexico. It is a common component in samples Pb12455, Pb12457, Pb12458 and Pb12533. Affinity: The modern genus Isoetes (cf. Elsik, 1969a). Measurements: (based on 6 specimens): body: 19-25 x 12-18 um, body and perine: 32-41 x 20-27 um. Measurements in Elsik (1968a) are: body: 20-24 x 11-15 um, body and perine: 26-33 x 18-23 um. Figured specimens: Pb12455-l (115.9x31.9), Pb12533-3 (121.9x39.7). Genus Perotrilites Couper 1953b 1953b Perotrilites Couper, p. 31. Type Species: Perotrilites granulatus Couper, ibid., pl. 3, fig. 28. Comments: Couper (1953b) prOposed this form as a triangular to spherical microspore enclosed by a distinct psilate or scabrate perispore. Perotrilites sp. i Plate 7, figs. 10,11 Description: Zonotrilete spores with trilete amb, convex sides and pointed corners, surrounded by a thin, hyaline, psilate perispore; exine psilate or covered with scattered granules; laesurae short, ca. one third to one half the radius, simple with no lips, may be folded 76 and appear to extend to the periphery; the zona may be folded around the exine and so the wall may appear to be thicker than it normally is. Comments: This form is distinct from.F, granulatus Couper 1953 in having psilate endexine and ektexine. Rouse (1957, pl. 1, figs. 51-54) reported similar forms from the Campanian of western Canada as F, gtanulatus. Occurrence: Campanian of W. Canada (Rouse, 1957). Occurs rarely in the South Hospah assemblages. Affinity: Selaginellaceae?. These forms are comparable to Selaginellawallacei in Knox (1950) and in Krutzsch (1963b, p. 26). Measurements: 38-50 um, wall thickness up to 3.5 um, perine 4-10 um. Figured specimens: Pb12513-1 (112.5x28.8); Pb12387-2 (121.7x27.7). Perotrilites sp. 2_ Plate 7, figs. 12,13 Description: Rounded triangular trilete microspores with a reticulate perine whiCh may be easily stripped off the grain, separated from the spore body by a 4 um cava. Comments: Gies (1972, pl. 2, figs. 5-6) illustrted similar forms from the Upper Cretaceous of Colorado. Only two grains of this form were encountered in the counts of the South Hospah samples. Affinity: Lycopodiaceae? Selaginellaceae? Measurements: 28-30 um; lumina of reticulum ca. 1 um. Figured specimens: Pb12344-1 (113.9x32.3 8 116.0x44.7) Genus Sestrosporites Dettmann 1963 1963 Sestrosporites Dettmann, p. 66. Type Species: Sestrosporites irregulatus (Couper) Dettmann ibid., 77 pl. 27, figs. 1-3. Foveotriletes irregulatus Couper 1958, p. 143, pl. 22, fig. 9. Comments: This genus is a foveolate, zonate or azonate trilete microspore characterized by development of an interradial crassitude. This character is absent in Foveotriletes Potonie, Foveosporites Balme, and Microreticulatisporites Knox. Vallizonosporites Doring 1965 from the Wealden of Germany was described as having distinct additional apiculate sculptural elements such as spinae, coni, bacula, etc. It is similar to Sestrosporites in other respects. Sestrosporites pseudoalveolatus (Couper 1958) Dettmann 1963 Plate 7, fig. 14 m= 1958 Cingulatisporites pseudoalveolatus Couper, p. 147, pl. 25, figs. 5-6. 1963 Ciugulatisporites cf. 2, pseudoalveolatus Couper: In Clarke, p. 49, pl. 5, fig. 1. 1963 Sestrosporites pseudoalveolatus (Couper) Dettmann, p. 66, pl. 13, figs. 11-16. 1964 Symenzonotriletes peeudoalveolatus (Couper) Singh, p. 83, pl. 10, figs. 1-3. 1965 Foveosporites eyelicus Stanley, p. 241, pl. 28, figs. 6-10. 1965 Vallizonosporites pseudoalveolatus (Couper) Doring, p. 60 . 1966 Foveotriletes subtriangularis auct. non Brenner; In Burger, p. 246, pl. 14, fig. 1. 78 1967 S, pseudoalveolatus: In Norris, p. 96, pl. 13, figs. 8-10. 1968 Foveosporites multifoveolatus auct. non Doring: In McLean, p. 1480, pl. 188, fig. 17. 1970 Aequitriradites ornatus auct. non Upshaw: In Griggs, p. 45, pl. 2, fig. 5. 1971 S, peeudoalveolatus: In Singh, p. 44, pl. 3, figs. 3-7. 1971 Cingulatieporites cf. 9, pseudoalveolatus Couper: In Kidson, p. 61, pl. 2, fig. 1. 1972 S, peeudoalveolatus: In Geis, p. 53, pl. 2, fig. 8. 1974 1975 e h D U I 0 peeudoalveolatus: In Waanders, p. 44, pl. 3, figs. 3-4. . pseudoalveolatus: In Brideaux 8 McIntyre, p. 15, pl. 2, fig. 24. 1976 Vallizonosporites sp. Norvick 8 Burger, p. 135, pl. 25, fig. 4. Comments The presence of the thin, membraneous zona in this species does not seem to develop secondarily as has been argued by Dettmann (1963, p. 66). The zona can be very easily detached in the process of maceration. Occurrence: This form has been reported from the Middle Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Europe (Couper, 1958, Burger, 1966; Baltes, 1967), and Canada (Brideaux 8 McIntyre, 1975; Singh, 1964 8 1971; Norris, 1967), Lower Cretaceous of Australia (Dettmann, 1963; Norvick 8 Burger, 1976), and Albian - Maestrichtian of the United States (Stanley, 1965; Panella, 1966; Davis, 1963; Kidson, 1971; Gies, 1972; Waanders; 1974, Kumar, 1983? Martinez, 1983?). It is very rare in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Affinity: Lycopodiaceae. 79 Measurements: 45-46 um. The size range reported in the literature is 37-68 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-6 (114.8x39.8). Genus Ve108porites Hughes 8 Playford 1961 1961 Velosporites Hughes 8 Playford, p. 42. Type Species: Velosporites echinatus Hughes 8 Playford, ibid. plate 4, fig. 9. Comments: This zonotrilete spore is distinct from Densoisporites Weyland 8 Kreiger emend Dettmann in lacking an equatorial cingulum and interradial papillae. Crybelosporites Dettmann has proximally cavate sculptine. The name has been used for Paleozoic forms, but there is no morphological ground for erecting a new genus for similar Mesozoic forms (see Dettmann, 1963, p. 83). Velosporites triquetrus (Lantz 1958) Dettmann 1963 Plate 7, fig. 15 1958 Laricoidites triguetrus Lantz, p. 926, pl. 5, figs. 51-54. 1963 Velosporites triquetrus (Lantz) Dettmann, p. 82, pl. 19, figs. 1-3. Occurrence: Bathonian to Kimmeridgian of England (Lantz 1958); Cretaceous of SE Australia (Dettmann, 1963). Occurs occasionally in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 40-52 um. 48(60)70 um in Dettmann (1963). Figured specimen: Pb12379-6 (125.3x41.9). 80 DIVISION PTEROPHYTA (Ferns) ORDER FILICALES FAMILY OSMUNDACEAE Genus Baculatisporites Thomsom 8 Pflug 1953 1953 Baculatisporites Thomson 8 Pflug, p. 56. Type Species: Baculatisporites primarius (Wolff) Thom. 8 Pf1., ibid. Sporites ptimarius wolff 1934, p. 66, pl. 5, fig. 8. Comments: Azonotrilete, baculate microspores with circular amb and simple, long laesurae. Osmundacidites Couper is granulate. . Conbaculatisporites Klaus is triangular in outline. Baculatitriletes Von der Brelie has a prominent tectate laesurae. Baculatisporites sp. Plate 8, fig. 1 Description: Azonotrilete, baculate microspore with circular amb and long, simple, closed laesurae that reach proximal periphery. Baculae not densely spaced. Exine ca. 1 um thick. Comments A single grain was identified in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 55 um; baculae up to 2 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (ll6.7x45.0). 81 Genus Osmundacidites Couper 1953b 1953b Osmundacidites Couper, p. 20. Synonyuy: See Dettmann, 1963, p. 31. Type Species: Osmundacidites wellmanii ibid., pl. 1, fig. 5. Comments: This genus includes granular to papillate (papilla - nipple) trilete spores with circular to subcircular amb. In Baculatisporites Thomson 8 Pflug the sculpture is distinctly baculate. Osmundacidites sp. Plate 8, fig. 2 Comments: This form is similar to S, wellmanii except for very sparse sculpture and thicker exine. Baculatisporites comaumensis (Cookson) Potonie, as illustrated in Dettmann (1963) is morphologically similar to this form, but the sculpture is distinctly baculate in Dettmann's forms. Only one grain of this type was encountered in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 39 um. ‘Figured specimen: Pb12362-1 (119.5x38.4). Genus Todisporites Couper 1958 1958 Todisporites Couper, p. 134. Type Species: Todisporites major Couper, ibid., pl. 16, figs. 6-8. Comments: This genus was erected by Couper (1958) to accommodate psilate, trilete spores with circular amb and simple, long laesurae similar to the spores of Todites williamsonii and F, princeps from the Middle Jurassic of Yorkshire, England. 82 Todisporites major Couper 1958 Plate 8, fig. 3 1958 Todisporites major Couper, p. 134, pl. 16, figs. 6-8. Comments: Only a single grain of this type was found in the samples studied. This may be a recycled specimen from the older strata. Affinity: Couper (1958) compared it with the spores of Todites williamsonii from the Lower to Middle Jurassic of Yorkshire, England. Measurements: 54 um. Size range in Couper (1958) is 52(60)78 um. Figured specimen: Pb12400-1 (115.4x35.7). Todisporites minor Couper 1958 Plate 8, figs. 4,5 1958 Todisporites minor Couper, p. 134, pl. 16, figs. 9-10. Comments: F, uiueg differs from.F, uejeg only in size range. Couper (1958) assigned grains smaller than 52 um. to this species. Only a single grain of this type was encountered in this study. It may be a recycled specimen from older strata. Occurrence: Bajocian (Middle Jurassic) to Cenomanian (cf. Singh, 1971, p. 50). Measurements: 32 um. Size range in Couper (1958) is 32(45)50 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (125.8x36.0). FAMILY SCHIZAEACEAE Genus Appendicisporites Weyland 8 Krieger 1953 1953 Appendicisporites Wey. 8 Kr., p. 12. 83 Type Species: i, tricuspidatus Weyland 8 Greifeld in Wey. 8 Kr., ibid., p. 42, pl. 11, fig. 54. Comments: Triangular to subtriangular trilete microspores with three radial appendices and an ektexine ornamented with ridges which are more or less parallel to the equatorial sides. Appendicisporites cristatus (Markova 1961) Pocock 1965 Plate 8, figs. 6-10 1961 Anemia cristata Markova, p. 78, pl. 20, figs. la-b. 1964 Appendicisporites cristatus (Mark.) Pocock, p. 164, pl. 3, figs 0 9-10 0 Description See Pocock (1965, p. 164). Comments: The diagnostic character in this species is the fusing of adjacent ribs at the apices to form bulbous or attenuated appendices. Occurrence: Middle Albian of Saskatchewan, Canada (Pocock, 1965), Late Cretaceous-Early Tertiary of NE Yukon, Canada (Rouse and Srivastava, 1972), Cenomanian of Bathurst Island, Australia (Norvick 8 Burger, 1976), Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 50-65 um (3 specimens). 45.5-50 um in Pocock (1964). Figured specimens: Pb12378-2 (118.4x37.1); Pb12382-9 (122.1x29.7); Pb12458-2 (lll.6x35.5). Appendicisporites cf. 5: pschekhaensis (Bolkhovitina 1961) Pocock, 1965 Plate 9, fig.l 1965 Appendicisporites cf. 5, pschekhaensis (Bolkh.) Pocock, p. 165, pl. 3, fig. 11. 84 Description: See Pocock (1964, p. 165). See also Singh (1964, p. 50). Comments: This form is characterized by relatively long appendices and few ribs which are parallel to the sides. Occurrence: Neocomian to middle Albian of east-central Canada (Pocock, 1965; Singh, 1964); Neocomian of U.S.S.R. (Bolkhovitina, 1961). A single grain was found in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. It may be a recycled specimen from the older strata. Measurements: 66 um (l specimen). 58 um in Singh (1964; 56 um in Pocock, 1965); 70-80 um (Russian forms, cf. Singh, 1964). Figured specimen: Pb1240l-12 (ll7.7x41.5). Appendicisporites stellantis Wingate 1980 Plate 9, fig. 3 1980 Appendicisporites stellantis Wingate, p. 16, pl. 5, fig. 3-7. Comments: This form is characterized by 10-20 stout columnar projections of about 7-12 um long on distal and equatorial zone. Occurrence: It was first reported from the Albian of Southern Oklahoma. One grain of this type was found in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Although the size of this grain is larger than the range given by Wingate (1980), it is morphologically similar to the specimens he illustrated. The occurrence of this species in the South Hospah sediments may be the result of recycling of older sediments. Measurements: 83 um. Figured specimen: Pb12428-1 (117.5x39.9). 85 Appendicisporites tricornitatus Weyland 8 Greifeld 1953 Plate 9, fig. 2 Description: See Weyland 8 Greifeld in Weyland 8 Krieger (1953). Comments: The plication in this species is canaliculate (ridges wider than grooves) as opposed to cicatricose plication in i, petomacensis Brenner in which ridges are narrower than grooves (see Brenner, 1963, p. 46 and Singh, 1971, p. 62). Forms called 5, tricornitatus by Couper (1958), and by Groot 8 Penny (1960), were transferred to e, potomacensis by Brenner based on this characteristic. Occurrence: Barremian to Lower Campanian. Lower Senonian of Germany (Weyland and Greifeld, 1953), Cenomanian Dakota Sandstone of Arizona, U.S.A. (Agasie, 1969), Lower Cretaceous Potomac Group of Maryland, U.S.A. (Brenner, 1963), Albian of Oklahoma, U.S.A. (Hedlund 8 Norris, 1968). It occurs rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 51,54 um (2 specimens). 40-65 um in Singh (1964). Figured specimen: Pb12378-5 (119.0x34.2). Genus Chomotriletes Naumova 1953 1953 Chomotriletes Naumova, p. 39. Iype Species: Chomotriletes vedugensis Naumova, ibid., pl. 7, fig. 21. Description: See Pocock, 1962, p. 38. Comments: Circular or irregularly circular microspores with no trilete mark (or a faint one) and concentric ridges ("thumb prints") on at least one face. 86 Chomotriletes fragilis Pocock 1962 Plate 9, figs. 4,5 1962 Chomotriletes frsgilis Pocock, p. 39, pl. 2, figs. 30-32. Occurrence: Lower Cretaceous Mannville Formation of W. Canada (Pocock, 1962); Cenomanian Dakota Formation of Arizona (Agasie, 1969); Campanian-Maestrichtian of NW Colorado (Gies, 1972); rare in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 25-33 x 28-35 um (4 specimens). 23-25 um in Pocock (1962); 26.5(30)36 um in Agasie (1969). Figured specimens: Pb12394-l (124.0x32.4), Pb12378-8 (126.5x36.8). Genus Cicatricosisporites Potonie 8 Gelletich 1933 1933 Cicatricosisperites Pot. 8 Gell., p. 522. Type Species: S, dorogensis Pot. 8 Gell., ibid. pl. 1, fig. 1. Comments: Azonotrilete microspores with cicatricose or canaliculate ridges on the exine and with no appendices. See Dettmann (1963, p. 52) for synonymy and discussion. Cicatricosisporites australiensis (Cookson 1953) Potonie 1956 Plate 9, fig. 6 1953 Mohrioisporites australiensis Cookson, p. 470, pl. 2, figs. 29-34. 1956 Cicatricosisporites australiensis (Cookson) Pot., p. 48. Comments: For synonymy and description see Dettmann, 1963, p. 53. Occurrence: Widespread in the Lower and Upper Cretaceous (see Dettmann, 1963, p. 53 and Singh, 1972, p. 69). Occurs rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 34-40 um (3 specimens); 36(51)70 um in Dettmann (1963). Figured specimen: Pb12411-1 (125.4x38.1). 87 Cicatricosisporites cuneiformis Pocock 1964 Plate 9, fig. 7 1964 Cicatricosisporites cuneiformis Pocock, p. 158, pl. 2, fig. 17 Description: See Pocock (1964). See also Norvick 8 Burger (1976). Comments: Clockwise spiralling of ribs on the proximal surface is characteristic of this species. Occurrence: Middle Albian of Saskatchewan, Canada (Pocock, 1964), Late Albian 8 early Late Cretaceous of E. Australia (Playford 8 Dettmann, 1968), Cenomanian of Australia (Norvick’8 Burger, 1976). This form is rare in the South Hospah assemblages and probably recycled from the older strata. Measurements: 36 um (1 specimen). 40-51 um in Norvick 8 Burger (1976). Size range not given in Pocock. Figured specimen: Pb12402-4 (108.8x41.3). Cicatricosisporites hallei Delcourt 8 Sprumont 1955 Plate 9, figs. 8-11 1955 Cicatricosisporites hallei Del. 8 Spr., p. 17, pl. 1, fig. 1. Description: see Delcourt, Dettmann 8 Hughes (1963). See also Singh, (1971, p. 72). Comments:. The distal rib pattern of this species consists of two sets of plicae. The ribs of each set are parallel to one another and oblique to the ribs of the other set (see Singh, 1971, p. 72 and fig. 7). The proximal pattern of ribs does not show the clockwise spiralling as it does in S, cuneiformis. Several corroded specimens were encountered in the samples. Figure 11 in plate 9 illustrates this stage of preservation. 88 Occurrence: Singh (1971) gave a range of Lower Cretaceous and Cenomanian for this form. It occurs rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. It also occurs in the Maestrichtian of Texas (Kumar, 1982?). These occurrences probably represent recycled specimens from older strata. Measurements: 46-50 um. Figured specimen: Pb12402-5 (113.1x37.6); Pb1240l-12 (117.5x28.5). Genus Microfoveolatosporis Krutzsch 1959 emend. Potonie 1966 1957 Schizaea fromensis Cookson, p. 43. 1957 Schizaea albertonensis Cookson, p. 43. 1957 Schizaea punctata Cookson, p. 43. 1959 Microfoveolatoeporis Krutzsch, p. 211. 1959 Reticulosporis Krutzsch, p. 228. 1961 Retimonoletes Pierce, p. 33. 1963 Cuddaloria Thiergart 8 Frantz, p. 43. 1966 Microfoveolatosporis Krutzsch, emend. Potonie, p. 103. 1966 Microfoveolatosporites Nakoman, p. 68. 1969 Schizaeoisporites sp. Penny, p. 343. Type Species: Microfoveolatosporis pseudodentatus Krutzsch, 1959, p. 212, pl. 41, fig. 463. Comments: Azonomonolete microspore with foveo-reticulate sculpture and oval lateral outline; the thickness of muri is either more than, or at least half, the lumina diameter. Potonie emended the concept of this genus to encompass the characteristics of Reticulosporis Krutzsch. Srivastava (1971, p. 261) indicated that spores with very thin and/or crested muri should not be included in this concept. The 89 genus Retimonoletes Pierce (1961, p. 33) was described as a foveoid-reticulate monolete spore. This description and the morphological characteristics of the type species of this genus revealed from the illustration suggests that Retimonoletes is conspecific with, and a junior synonym of, Microfoveolatosporis. Reticulosporis, Retimonoletes, and Cuddaloria were considered as junior synonyms of Microfoveolatosporis by Srivastava (1971, p. 261) and Potonie (1966, p. 103). Neyyelisporites Ramanujam 1972 can be differentiated from this genus by having rounded pits which do not form reticulate patterns. Foveomonoletes Van der Hammen 1954 ex Mathur 1966 lacks sufficient diagnosis for comparison. Microfoveolatosporites Nakoman is an obligate junior synonym of Microfoveolatosporis Krutzsch, because it has the same type species (see Jansonius 8 Hills, 1976, p. 1654). Schizaeoisporites sp. in Penny (1969, in Tschudy 8 Scott, p. 343, pl. 16-2, fig. 18) is a misnomer because the type species of this genus is cicatricose or canaliculate rather than reticulate. Forms described by Cookson (1957, p. 43) as Schizaea fromensis, S, albertonensis, and S, punctata match the circumscription of Microfoveolatosporis and should _ be transferred to it (see the introductory notes on taxonomic treatment). The forms comparable to the extant genus Schizaea and assignable to the form-genus Microfoveolatosporis have been reported from Albian to Miocene from different parts of the world. (Cookson, 1957; Krutzsch, 1959; Pierce, 1961; Thiergart and Frantz, 1963; Elsik, 1968a; Srivastava, 1971a; Felix and Burbridge, 1973; Harris, 1974; Romans, 1972 and 1975; Norvick 8 Burger, 1976, etc.) Affinity: The form-species assignable to this genus have been compared to different extant species of Schizaea. (See Cookson, 1957 Pierce, 1961; Dettmann, 1963; Srivastava, 1971a). 9O Microfoveolatosporis foveolatus (Pierce 1961) n. comb. Plate 10, figs. 1,2 1961 Retimonoletes foveolatus Pierce, p. 33, pl. 1, fig. 32. 1972 'F, foveolatus Pierce, in Romans, p. 123. 1975 F, foveolatus Pierce in Romans, p. 300. Description (here revised): Azonate, foveo-reticulate, monolete microspore; laesura abut 2/3 the length of the grain; outline subcircular to elliptical, and minutely serrate or smooth; exine between 2-5 um thick, endexine with no structure, 0.3 um thick, ektexine made up of club-shaped projections (clavae); the heads of the clavae fuse to form a foveo-reticulate or pitted pattern. The muri wider than the lumna. Occurrence: Cenomanian of Minnesota (Pierce, 1961), Turonian (Toreva Formation) of Arizona (Romans, 1972). It occurs occasionally in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Affinity: Pierce (1961) compared this form with the spore of the extant species Schizaea pusilla Pursh and S, skottsbergii Selling. Measurements: 60(70)75 x 86(97)116 um. 55(82)110 x 21(55)79 um in Romans (1972). Figured specimens: Pb12387-5 (117.3x41.3); Pb12387-6 (114.2x31.6). Genus Microreticulatisporites Knox 1950 emend. Bharadwaj 1956 - 1950 Microreticulatisporites Knox, p. 320. 1956 Microreticulatisporites Knox emend. Bharad., p. 127. Type Species: Microreticulatisporites lacunosus (Ibr.) Knox, ibid. 91 Reticulatisporites lacunosus lbr. 1933, p. 36, pl. 6, fig. 50, designated by Potonie 8 Kremp 1954, p. 143. Comments: According to Bharadwaj's emendation, this genus is restricted to triangular trilete spores with extrareticulate sculpture and lumina smaller than three um in diameter (see Jansonius 8 Hills, 1976, p. 1661). Microreticulatisporites uniformis Singh 1964 Plate 10, fig. 3 1963 Sycopodiumsporites sp 5, Clarke, p. 42, pl. 3, fig. 7. 1964 Microreticulatisporites uniformis Singh, p. 97, pl. 13, figs. 5-7. 1967 Microreticulatisporites cf. M, uniformis: In Drugg, p. 40, p1. 6, fig. 28. 1968a Microreticulatisporites spp. Elsik, p. 306, pl. 12, figs. 1-8. 1971 Microreticulatieporites uniformis Singh: In Singh, p. 127, pl. 17, figs. 17-19. 1975 Microreticulatisporites uniformis Singh: In Brideaux 8 McIntyre, pl. 1, fig. 28. Comments: A morphological gradation can be observed between this form and Cicatricosisporites ornatus Srivastava. Elsik (1968a, p. 306, pl. 13, fig. 6) illustrated a similar gradation. Occurrence: Aptian to Paleocene. Aptian-Albian of District of Mackenzie, Canada (Brideaux 8 McIntyre, 1975); Aptian-Early Cenomanian of Alberta, Canada, and Colorado and Nebraska, U.S.A. (Singh, 1971); Maestrichtian of Central Colorado (Clarke, 1963); Maestrichtian-Danian of California, U.S.A. (Drugg, 1967); Paleocene 92 of Texas (Elsik, 1968). It occurs rarely in the South Hospah assemblages. Measurements 44 um. 44-48 um in Singh (1964); 45-53 um in Drugg (1967). Figured specimen: Pb12401-10 (121.9x28.6). Genus Soccorosporites new genus' Basionyu: 1957 Schizaea reticulata Cookson, p. 42 Type Species: Soccorosporites reticulatus (Cookson 1957) n. comb. Description: Ellipsoidal, reticulate, monolete spore. Exine thick. Muri smooth, thick, rounded in cross section, and without any supratectal processes; lumina large, decreasing in size towards the laesura. Minimum diameter of lumina 2 um; lumina always larger than the muri so that the sculpture is never foveolate but always reticulate. Laesura ca. 1/2 the length of the grain. Comments: This concept is hereby proposed to accommodate fossil dispersed reticulate monolete spores with large mesh size (more than two um) and no supratectal projections. This form has been frequently assigned to the extant genus Schizaea. Assigning the dispersed fossil palynomorphs to natural genera is not justifiable in my opinion. Hazaria Srivastava 1971 has supratectal processes and thin unri. Microfoveolatosporis Krutzsch 1959 has much smaller lumina (foveae). Schweitzerisporites Kaiser 1976 has polygonal, irregular, and very large lumina (20-30 um in type species). Name Derivation: After the city of Soccoro, New Mexico. 93 Soccorosporites reticulatus (Cookson 1957) n. comb. Plate 10, figs. 4,5 1957 Schizaea reticulata Cookson, p. 42, pl. 8, figs. 1-2. 1973 Schizaea reticulata Cookson in Felix 8 Burbridge, p. 9, pl. 1’ fig. 12. 1974 Reticuloidosporites _p, McIntyre, pl. 14, fig. 32. Description: Ellipsoidal, reticulate, monolete spore. Laesura closed, slightly lipped, 38 um long. Exine 3-4 um thick, two-layered, endexine very thin (ca. 0.3 um), ektexine with no internal structure, muri of reticulum 1.5-2.5 um thick, rounded in cross section; lumina 2-7 um, decreasing in size toward the laesura, hexagonal to pentagonal with unequal sides. Occurrence: Paleocene of Australia (Cookson 1957), Maestrichtian of Arctic Canada (Felix 8 Burbridge 1973), Campanian-Maestrichtian of District of Mackenzie, Canada (McIntyre 1974); occurs rarely in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 45-53 x 68 um. 75 x 60 um in Cookson (1957), 54 x 72 um in Felix 8 Burbridge (1973). Figured specimen: Pb12387-5 (117.0x38.3). FAMILY GLEICHENIACEAE Genus Deltoidospora Miner 1935 1935 ‘Deltoidospora Miner, p. 618. Type Species: Deltoidospora hallii Miner, ibid., pl. 24, fig. 7. Comments: Deltoid, azonotrilete microspores with a simple laesurae which extend more than 2/3 of spore radius. 94 Deltoidospora hallii Miner 1935 Plate 10, fig. 6 Occurrence: Jurassic and Cretaceous, widespread. It occurs rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Affinity: Miner (1935) related this spore to the Mesozoic forms Gleichenites and Gleichenopsis. Measurements: 20-35 um. Figured specimen: Pb12385-1 (129.0x38.9). Genus Gleicheniidites Ross 1949 1949 Gleicheniidites Ross, p. 31. Type Species: Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross, ibid., pl. 1, fig. 3. Comments: For synonymy and revised diagnosis see Skarby, 1964. Skarby's comprehensive study (Skarby, 1964) showed that there is a wide range of variation in the morphology and size of both fossil and modern gleicheniaceous spores. She argued that the fossil dispersed spores cannot be assigned to either of the two modern gleicheniaceous genera with trilete spores. This genus, as revised by Skarby (1964), includes triangular trilete spores with equatorial , interradial crassitudes, discontinuous at the corners. Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross 1949 Plate 10, figs. 7,8 Description: See Skarby, 1964. Comments: This species differs from.S, triplex (Bolkhovitina) Krutzsch 1959 in lacking radial thickenings. .9: feronensis Delcourt 8 Sprumont 1957 and S, radiatus (Bolkovitina) Krutzsch 1959 are larger t abundant Measures Smrby ( Figured Co £2 with 5 forms diffei 1951 195( ? » ? 1 ? / larger than S, senonicus (cf. Skarby, 1964, p. 66). 95 Occurrence: Jurassic to Recent; widespread. This form occurs abundantly in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 20(30.8)44 um (11 specimens). 24(ca. 30)41 um in Skarby (1964). Figured specimens: Pb12428-1 (126.6x37.4 8 119.4 x 30.2). Genus Ornamentifera Bolkhovitina 1966 1966 Ornamentifera Bolk., p. 69 Synonyuy: See Dettmann 8 Playford, 1968, p. 77. Type Species: Ornamentifera echinata (Bolk.) Bolk., ibid. Gleichenia echinata Bolk. 1953, p. 55, pl. 8, fig. 17. Comments: This genus was diagnosed as gleicheniaceous-type pollen with sculptural projections. It is easily distinguishable from the form-genus Gleicheniidites Ross by having surface ornamentations of different types. Ornamentifera tuberculata (Grigoreva) Bolkhovitina 1966 Plate 10, fig. 9 L 1961 Gleicheniidites tuberculatus Grigoreva in Samoilovitch et al. p. 62, pl. 16. figs. 4a-c, 5a-c, pl. L, fig. 3 (See Catalog of Fossil Spores and Pollen, vol. 30, p. 31). 1966 Ornamentifera tuberculata (Grigoreva) Bolkhovitina, p. 70 Description: Tricrassate trilete microspore; amb triangular, sides convex, corners acutely rounded; laesurae long, reaching equator; exine thin, ornamented with tubercula. Comments: Ornamentifera echinata is echinate. Occurrence: Aptian-Albian of Siberia, U.S.S.R. (Grigoreva, 1961). It is abundan Mexico. Measurements: Figured speci Descri tion. kyrtone dist COOCAVQ’ SUI we: 9 and larger 5 resembles th Occurrence, \ Measurements \ 2W % B Q H .3% B% p0 ZE 1955 1957 1963 I“: W It is abundant in some of the samples from the Lower Campanian of New 96 Mexico. Measurements: 40(47)52 um (15 specimens). Figuredspecimen: Pb12430-1 (114.6x36.9). Ornamentifera sp. Plate 10, fig. 10. Description: Trilete spore, laesurae long, reaching the equator; kyrtome distinct, amb triangular, corners rounded, sides straight to concave, surface granulate. Comments: Ornamentifera tuberculata has much larger ornamentation and larger size. Gleicheniidites confusus Hedlund 1966 superficially resembles this form, but it is pitted. Occurrence: Occurs occasionally in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 26 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-1 (122.2x33.5). FAMILY MATONIACEAE Genus Biretisporites Delcourt 8 Sprumont 1955 emend. Delcourt, Dettmann 8 Hughes 1963 1955 Biretisporites Delcourt 8 Sprumont, p. 40. 1957 Hymenophyllumsporites Rouse, p. 363. 1963 Biretisporites Delcourt 8 Sprumont emend. Delcourt einei., p. 284. Type Species: Biretisporites petoniaei Delcourt and Sprumont, ibid., fig. 10; holotype re-illustrated (photograph) in Consents: In 1 characterize triangular t Matonisporit valva e) . EX Biretisporit (10..£331 Sprumont 19: 97 Delcourt et al., ibid., pl. 42, fig. 12-13. Comments: This genus, as emended by Delcourt, et al. (1963), is characterized by a well-defined margo along the laesurae, a triangular to subtriangular amb, and smooth exine. It differs from Matonisporites by lacking apical thickening (radial crassitude or valvae). Hyuenophyllumsporites is the junior synonym of Biretisporites. Biretisporites sp.i Plate 10, fig. 11 Comments: This form basically resembles S, pononiaei Delcourt 8 Sprumont 1955, but has thinner exine, much smaller size, and slightly undulated laesurae. Only a few grains of this type were found in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 28 um. The size range given in literature for S, potoniaei is 45-60 um. Figured specimen: pb12384-7 (126.8x41.2). Biretisporites sp. F Plate 10, figs. 12,13 Comments: This form is extremely small with rounded traingular amb, relatively thick margo and thin exine. Surface of the grain is covered with few scattered granula. One grain of this type was identified in the New Mexico samples. Measurements: 12 um. Figured specimen: Pb12385-1 (123.5x45.0). Descrip tian: (expanded gra; uniform in th. 11’? to 3/4 of Cements: R0 but otherwise SP- 5 from th under 121% Emmi assem‘: 1e asurement s : \ 31m 18d Sgecj BiI‘Eti S\m 98 Biretieporites sp. S_ Plate 10, figs. 14,15 Description: Amb triangular with convex sides and rounded corners (expanded grains rounded triangular to semi-circular); exine psilate, uniform in thickness; trilete mark lipped by a thick margo, extending 1/2 to 3/4 of the radius. Comments: Romans (1975, p. 308, pl. 4, figs. 9-11) reported larger, but otherwise closely similar forms under the name of Matonisporites sp. 5 from the Upper Cretaceous of Arizona. See also the comments under Matonisporites sp. 3, This form occurs commonly in the South Hospah assemblages. Measurements: 73-79 um (4 specimens), exine up to 2 um; margo 1-3 um. 76(98)120 um in Romans (1975). Figured specimens: Pb12387-5 (116.4x41.0); pb12404-1 (120.5x30.5). Biretisporites sp. 3 cf. Matonieporites equiexinus Couper 1958 Plate 11, fig. 1 Comments: This form shows the undulation that is seen along the laesurae arms of the type species of Matonisporites eguiexinus. It is also similar to that form in other morphological features. It is not assigned to that species, however, because it does not fit the circumscription of the genus Matonisporites as accepted in this treatment. Measurements: 42 um. 40(52)68 um in Couper (1958). Occurrence: Occasional in South Hospah samples. Figured specimen: PblZ384-7 (126.2x38.2). Genus 338 Matoni 363 Matoni _— Tvoe Species: K‘nar (1972, agices (rad’; the type Spe: {see Jansonil Should be (1': 99 Genus Matonisporites Couper 1958 emend. Dettmann 1963 1958 Matonisporites Couper, p. 139 1963 Matonisporites Couper emend. Dettmann, p. 58. Type Species: Matonisporites phlebopteroides Couper 1958, p. 140, pl. 20, figs. 15-17. Comments: According to Dettmann's emendation, and that of Hiltmann (1967, p. 151), Potonie (1970, Synopsis V., P. 46) and Bharadwaj 8 Kumar (1972, p. 215), the thickening of exine at the equatorial apices (radial crassitudes or valvae) which has been illustrated in the type species should be considered as a generic diagnostic feature (see Jansonius 8 Hills 1975). Therefore, S, equiexinus Couper, 1958 should be transferred to the genus Biretisporites on the grounds that it does not possess radial crassitudes. Matonisporites sp. i cf. F, phlebopteroides Couper 1958 Plate 11, fig. 2 1958 Matonisporites phlebopteroides Couper, p. 140, pl. 20, figs. 15-17 0 Comments: The type specimen of F, pulebopteroides has concave sides. The forms found in the Lower Menefee Formation have more or less straight sides and less differentiated apical crassitude. Measurements: 78-90 um, exine 2-3 um between apices, 5-7 um at the apices (4 specimens). Figured specimen: Pb12428-8 (125.8x33.6). Description: apices round elsewhere. slightly bif Comments: : no different beuIeen this these two f( W W Putty (as 1, Genu 1933 M 1963 M 100 Matonisporites sp. F Plate 11, fig. 3 Description: Amb triangular, sides straight or slightly convex, apices rounded, exine psilate, 2-4 um at the apices, 1-2 um elsewhere. Trilete mark lipped by a 2-3 um thick margo, margo slightly bifurcated at the tip of each laesurae arm. Comments: .53 equiexinus Couper (1958) has a uniform spore wall with no differentiation at the apices. A gradation can be observed between this form and Biretisporites sp. i. The separation between these two forms may be arbitrary. Measurements: 43-74 um (7 specimens). Figured specimen: Pb12387-5 (116.5x40.4). FAMILY CHEIROPLEURIACEAE Genus Dictyophyllidites Couper 1958 emend Dettmann 1963 1958 Dictyophyllidites Couper, p. 140. 1963 Dietyophyllidites Couper emend. Dettmann, p. 27. Type Species: Dicryophyllidites harrisii Couper, ibid., pl. 21, figs. 5-6. Comments: This genus, as emended by Dettmann (1963), comprises trilete microspores with triangular amb, unsculptured exine thickened around the laesurae margins, and lipped laesurae. Affinity: Couper (1958) compared this form with the spores of the Jurassic fern Dictyophyllum. Singh (1971) commented on the similarity of this form with the spores of the Mesozoic fossil genera Dictyophyllum (Cheiropleuriaceae), Phlebopteris (Matoniaceae) and some modern matoniaceous ferns. Occurren was obse Measures 36(45)’6 Figured . FAMILY P Gen 1933 I. 1937 p 1940 P 1944 L E y , P 1954 1956 1936 l 955 E 19‘ 59 1967 E 1 101 Dicgyophyllidites harrissii Couper 1958 Plate 11, fig. 4 Occurrence: Jurassic and Cretaceous. Only one specimen of this type was observed in the South Hospah samples. Measurement: 35 um (one specimen). Size range in Couper (1958) is 36(4S)56 um. Figured specimen: Pb12374-3 (122.9x42.l). FAMILY POLYPODIACEAE Genus Laevigatosporites Ibrahim 1933 emend. Schopf, Wilson and Bentall 1944 1933 Laevigatosporites Ibrahim, p. 39. 1937 Polxpodiumsporites Raatz, p. 10 1940 Phaseolites Wilson & Coe, p. 182. 1944 Laevigatosporites Ibrahim, 1933 emend. Schopf, Wilson & Bentall, p. 36. 1954 Monoletes Van der Hammen, p. 83. 1956 Monolites Cookson g§_Potonie, p. 77. 1956 Polypodiaceaesporites Thiergart 25 Potonie, p. 76. 1956 Psilamonoletes Van der Hammen, p. 116. 1959 Extrapunctatogporis Krutzsch, p. 199. 1967 Intrapunctosporis (Intrapunctatosporis) Krutzsch, p. 24. Iype Species: Laevigatosporites vulgaris (Ibrahim 1932) Ibrahim, 1933, p. 39, pl. 2, fig. 16. Sporonites vulgaris Ibrahim, 1932, p. 448, pl. 15, fig. 16. 923 bean‘ apic: A: t 1 t #55. —.-. CODE 330110 This " r ’ 0 D ( 102 Comments: According to SchOpf 35 El' (1944), this genus encompasses bean-shaped, monolete spores having smooth exine or finely punctate, apiculate, or rugose sculpture. Affinity: Srivastava (1971, p. 253) discussed the difficulty of assigning any definite botanical affinity to Laevigatosporites. He contended that many extant fern genera produce spores with a smooth monolete endospore and a sculptured perispore which is easily lost. This could result in similar appearance to unrelated forms if the endospore were lost. The forms described here are tentatively assigned to the fern family Polypodiaceae. Laevigatosporites haardti (Potonie & Venitz) Thomson & Pflug, 1953 Plate 11, figs. 5,6 1934 Sporites haardti Pot. 8 Ven., p. 13, pl. 1, fig. 13. 1953 Laevigatosporites haardti (Pot. & Ven.) Thomson & Pflug, P0 59’ p10 3, figs. 27-280 Comments: This species is characteristically bean-shaped, whereas 2, ovatus is oval. Measurements: 32 um. 25-70 um in Thomson & Pflug (1953); 35-40 um in Srivastava (1972). Eigured specimens: Pb12378-2 (126.7x43.3). Laevigatosporites ovatus Wilson & Webster 1946 Plate 11, fig. 7 1946 Laevigatosporites ovatus Wilson & Webster, p. 273, fig. 5. Comments: 5; gracilis Wilson & Webster (1946, p. 273, fig. 4) does not seem to be meaningfully different from E, ovatus. lite « I L . fl 1 : . 1 ‘ C - . . h : a a . l u : t ; 103 Occurrence: Upper Paleozoic to Cenozoic, worldwide. Measurements: 32 x 22 um. Size range given for this species in the literature is 31-44 x 19-36 um (Wilson & Webster, 1946; Pocock, 1962; Srivastava, 1971). Figured Specimen: Pb12402-4 (123.9x37.1). Laevigatgsporites pseudodiscordatus Krutzsch 1959 Plate 11, figs. 8,9 1959 Laevigatorporites pseudodiscordatus Krutzsch, p. 196, pl. 39. fig. 432. Comments: Ellipsoidal monolete spore, monolete mark closed, extending almost to the poles, slighly lipped, exine 2-2.S um thick and vaguely apiculate. Measurements: 42-64x38-Sl um, P/E - 1.26. Size range in Krutzsch (1959) is 50-80 um. Occurrence: Middle Eocene of Germany (Krutzsch 1959). Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Eigured specimen: Pb1240l-10 (122.7x36.9), Pb12462-l (112.6x43.9). Laevigatosporites sp. Plate 11, fig. 10 Description: Ellipsoidal, psilate, monolete spore; laesura lipped by a margo, extending the entire length of the grain, curving slightly at both ends, closed except ca. 1/3 the length near the center where it is gapped; exine very thin. Measurements: 32 x 21 um. Figured specimen: PblZ439-1 (110.5x46.0). 104 Genus Polypodiidites Ross 1949 1949 Polypodiidites Ross, p. 33. 1953 Verrucatosporites Pflug & Thomson, p. 59. 1956 Verrumonoletes, Van der Hammen, pl 116. 1959 Gemmatosporis Krutzsch, p. 203. 1961 Gemmamonoletes Pierce, p. 21. Type Species: Polypodiidites senonicus Ross, 1944, p. 33, pl. 1, fig. 9. Comments: This genus can be differentiated from Polypodiisppronites Potonie 1931 and its junior synonym Reticuloidosporites Pflug 1953 by having widely-spaced gemmae or verrucae which do not form a negative reticulum, or if so, the negative reticulum is much less discernible than in the latter forms. Jansonius & Hills (1976, p. 2104) noted that Polypodiidites has markedly reduced proximal sculpture. Polypodiidites prosecundus (Elsik 1968a) n. comb. Plate 11, figs. ll-13 1968a Verrucatosporites prosecundus Elsik, p. 291, pl. 7, fig. 3. 1974 Polypodiidites sp. Harris, p. 510, pl. 1, fig. 2. Description: Spores oval to reniform; monolete; verrucate to botryoidal; sculptures heaviest away from the monolete mark; laesura 2/3 to 3/4 of the longest axis. Occurrence: Paleocene of Texas (Elsik, 1968a), Paleocene of Australia (Harris, 1974). Measurements: 30 x 40 um. (Elsik 1968a); 33 x 26 um. (Harris 1974); 29-31 x 37-40 um (this study). 105 Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (122.6x36.7 & 126.3x36.7); Pb12466-1 (125.9x28.1). Polypodiidites sp. i Plate 11, fig. 14,15 Description: Bean-shaped, verrucate or gemmate monolete spores. Sculpture 1-2 um in diameter, widely and randomly scattered on the grain. Exine 1.5 - 2 um thick. Measurements: 28x18 um. Figured specimen: Pb12378-2 (127.2x46.3). Polypodiidites sp. 2 Plate 12, fig. 1 Description: Verrucate, monolete spore; verrucae widely scattered on the grain; equatorial amb plane-convex, distal surface convex, proximal surface flattened and somewhat constricted; monolete mark not conspicuous; exine ca. 2 um thick. Measurements: 20 x 17 um. Eigured specimen: Pb12385-5 (111.3x32.7). Genus Polypodiisporonites Potonie 1931 1931 Polypodiisporonites Potonie, p. 556. 1953 Reticuloidosporites Pflug, p. 60. 1956 Polypodiisporites Potonie, p. 78. 1961 Polypodiisporites Chlonova, p. 42. Type Species: Polypodiisporonites favus Potonie, 1931, p. 556, fig. 3. Desc sepe Com 1: hos Re: ) " ) t . l ‘ 3 1 [ 106 Description: Verrucate monolete spores; verrucae densely-Spaced and separated by grooves that form a conspicuous negative reticulum. Comments: Polypodiisporites Potonie is an obligate junior synonym as it has the same type species. Polypodiisporites Chlonova is a junior homonym, and probably a junior synonym of Polypodiisporites Potonie. Reticuloidosporites Pflug has the same sculptural and morphological patterns as Polypodiisporonites. This genus is distinct from Polypodiidites Ross by having flat, densely-spaced verrucae whose spacing makes a negative reticulum. Polypodiisporonites sp. i. Plate 12, figs. 2-4 Description: Shape oval; surface with negative reticulation; monolete scar short, ca. l/2 the length of the body, simple with no lips. Occurrence: Rare. Measurements: 25(27)29 x 33(37)39 um. Figured specimens: Pb12387-l (lll.3x40.6); Pb12342-7 (ll9.4x40.9); Pb12342-8 (123.2x40.5). Polypodiisporonites sp. 2_ Plate 12, fig. 5 Description: Beanrshaped, verrucate, monolete spore; verrucae low and polygonal in base, making a negative reticulum. Laesura ca. l/2 the length of the grain. Comments: 2: sp. l_is oval and slightly shorter. Measurements: 44 x 27 um. FA! 195 w e r e 19 4 Figured specimen: Pb12342-8 (119.8x34.4). 107 FAMILY CYATHEACEAE-DICKSONIACEAE Genus Cyathidites Couper 1953b 1953b Cyathidites Couper, p. 27. Type Species: Cyathidites australis Couper 1953, p. 27, pl. 2. figs. 11—12. Cyathidites australis Couper 1953b Plate 12, fig. 6 Comments: Couper (1953b) assigned grains larger than 52 um to this species, and the smaller ones to 9, minor. Occurrence: Jurassic and Cretaceous, worldwide. Figured specimens: Pb12378-7 (ll9.4x36.4). Cyathidites minor Couper 1953b Plate 12, fig. 7 1953b Cyathidites minor Couper, p. 28, pl. 2, fig. 13. Occurrence: Jurassic and Cretaceous, worldwide. Figured specimen: Pb12385-1 (118.1x43.2) Genus Kuylisporites Potonie 1956 1956 Kuylisporites Potonie, Synapsis I, p. 38. Type Species: Kuylisporites waterbolki Pot., ibid. Ruylisporites scutatus Newman 1965 Plate 12, figs. 8,9 1965 Kuylisporites scutatus Newman, p. 9, pl. 1, fig. 1. Occurrence: Se Colorado (New; Yootaoa (Rena Ni Colorado C! Colorado (Tho W= 21‘30 um in ( mm GQHU1 1949 % 1958 P 1960 r, «\a C a? \ 108 Occurrence: Senonian of Western U.S.A. Lower Campanian of NW Colorado (Newman, 1965); Middle Santonian to Middle Campanian of Mbntana (Newman, 1972); Campanian-Maestrichtian (undifferentiated) of NW Colorado (Kidson, 1971; Gies, 1972); Coniacian-Santonian of SW Colorado (Thompson, 1969). Measurements: 27-30 um (5 specimens). 23(27)29 um in Newman (1965), 24-30 um in Gies (1972), up to 30 um in Kidson (1971). Figured specimens: Pb12387-1 (126.5x36.9); Pb12402-4 (120.8x38.8) Ruylisporites sp. Plate 12, fig. 10 Description: Amb triangular, sides convex. Corners rounded, exine ca. 1 um thick, psilate; laesurae simple, long, reach almost to the periphery. Comments: This form is distinct from.E: scutatus by having a long, simple laesurae and a psilate exine. It lacks scattered pits as in the type species of the genus. Measurements: 34 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (120.1x29.0). DIVISION PTEROPHYTA - Incertae Sedis (Microspores) Genus Cardioangulina Maljavkina 1949, 1958 35 Potonie 1960 1949 Cardioangulina Malj., p. 30,36. 1958 Cardioapgulina Malj., p. 73. 1960 Cardioangulina Malj. 35 Pot., p. 28. Type Species: Cardioangulina trichacantha Malj. 1949, l.c., p. 37, Descriotic corners to smooth; tr thickened Occurrence Heasuremen ..________ W bI'Oadly rox layers, Up simple. ° oments:/ th ~ letter ex} OCQ 109 pl. 2, fig. 8 (designated by Potonie 1960, 1.c.) Cardioapgulina 39°.l Plate 12, fig. 11 Description: trilete spores; amb trilobate, sides deeply concave, corners rounded; exine ca. 2 um thick, made up of two layers; surface smooth; trilete mark long, almost reaching the periphery, slightly thickened by a thin margo. Occurrence: Occasional. Measurements: 35 um. Figured specimen: Pb12533.3 (115.7x3l.8). Cardioangulina 3p..2 Plate 12, fig. 12 Description: Trilete spores; amb trilobate, sides concave, corners broadly rounded; exine very thick, apparently made up of three layers, up to 5 um thick, surface scabrate; trilete mark long, simple. Comments: This form is distinct from.§: sp. i.by having a much thicker exine and scabrate surface. Occurrence: Occasional. Measurements: 45um. ‘Eigured specimen: Pb12456-1 (113.7x29.4). Genus Cirratriradites Wilson & Coe 1940 1940 Cirratriradites Wilson & Coe, p. 183. Type Species: Cirratriradites maculatus Wilson & Coe, ibid., J . _ _ - ~ _ _ Occurrence: 1967). _____ 1955 COHC; W 110 fig. 7 (reillustrated in Wilson 1966, p. 39). Cirratriradites teter Norris 1967 Plate 12, fig. 13 Occurrence: Albian-Cenomanian of central Alberta, Canada (Norris, 1967). Measurements: 37 um. 27-45 um in Norris (1967). Figpred specimen: Pb12378-1 (ll8.5x33.0). Genus Concavissimisporites Delcourt & Sprumont 1955 1955 Concavissimisporites Del. & Spr., p. 25 Type Species: Concavissimisporites verrucosus Del. & Spr., ibid., pl. 2, fig. 1. Concavissimisporites sp. Plate 12, fig. 14 Description: Trilete spore, amb trilobate, sides deeply concave, exine 1-2 um thick; surface granulate to verrucate. Occurrence: Occasional. Measurement: 48 um. Figured specimen: Pb12470-1 (128.0x35.7). Genus Concavisporites Pflug in Thomson & Pflug 1953 emend. Krutzsch 1959 1953 Concavisporites Pflug in Th. & Pf., p. 49. 1959 Concavisporites Pflug emend. Krutzsch, p. 116. Type Species: Concavisporites rugulatus Pflug, ibid., pl. 1, fig. 19. Descriotion: -—"-_ Comments: '1' spores Chara reported fro Descrip tian: mark closed, sides strong %: c a Similar fc M9‘33‘11'ernents\ W Description: See Krutzsch (1959, p. 116). 111 Comments: The concept of toriate and concavely triangular trilete spores characterize this genus. The species of this genus have been reported from Rhaetian to Upper Tertiary (cf. Krutzsch, 1959). Concavisporites sp. Plate 12, fig. 15 Description: Concavely triangular, toriate trilete spore; trilete mark closed, extending 3/4 of the radius; radial corners rounded; sides strongly convex; exine ca. 2.5 um thick, smooth. Comments: Groot et a1. (1961, p. 129, pl. 24, fig. 11) illustrated a similar form from the Cenomanian-Turonian of the eastern U.S.A. Measurements: 43 um. ‘Eigured specimen: Pb1240l-12 (123.0x31.7). Genus Foraminisporis Krutzsch 1959 1959 Foraminisporis Krutzsch, p. 130. Type Species: Foraminisporis foraminis Krutzsch, ibid., pl. 19, Foraminisporis 3p. Plate 13, fig. 1 Description: Trilete spore; amb rounded triangular to irregularly circular; exine apparently two-layered, ca. 1.5 um thick; surface covered with large granules up to 3/4 um wide and with 1-2 um spacing; the ornamentation reduced towards the periphery; trilete mark extends to the margin. Occurrence: < deasorenents: Yiggred specir 1957 Foveos W= Comments: 13 irregular f0. and fine fov Sestrosgmit \ Occurrence: Only a few grains of this type were observed. 112 Measurements: 37 um. ‘Eigured specimen: Pb12374-3 (121.6x3l.2). Genus Foveosporites Balme 1957 1957 Foveosporites Balme, p. 17 Type Species: Foveosporites canalis Balme, ibid., pl. 1, fig. 15. Comments: Foveosporites is rounded triangular or circular with irregular fovae, whereas Foveotriletes has concave or straight sides and fine foveo-reticulate muri (punctate). Both genera differ from Sestrosporites by lacking the interradial crassitudes. Foveosporites sp. l Plate 13, figs. 2,3 Description: Azonotrilete microspore; amb deltoid with rounded apices; laesurae simple, extending ca. 2/3 of radius; exine thin, ornamented by irregular, small fovae. Comments: Drugg (1967) reported a similar form designated as Foveospgrites sp. III (p. 39, pl. 6, fig. 32) from the Maestrichtian‘Danian of California, U.S.A. Measurements: 35 um. 35-45 um in Drugg (1967). Figured specimens: Pb12438-2 (ll9.6x33.1). Foveosporites sp. 2_ Plate 13, fig. 4 Description: Azonotrilete, foveolate microspore; amb rounded triangular; laesurae extending 2/3 of the radius with faint margo. 113 Exine ca. 0.5 um thick. Measurements: 37 um. Figured specimen: Pb12379-3 (123.6x45.0). Genus Granulatisporites Ibrahim 1933 emend. Potonie 8 Kremp 1954 1933 Granulatisporites Ibrahim, p. 21. 1954 Granulatisporites Ibr. emend. Pot. & Kremp, p. 126. Type Species: Granulatisporites gianulatus Ibrahim, ibid., pl. 6, fig. 51. Comments: This concept applies to azonate, granulate trilete spores with rounded triangular amb and simple laesurae. Granulatisporites granulatus Ibrahim 1933 Plate 13, fig. 5 Occurrence: Occasional. Measurements: 25 um. 25-35 um in Ibrahim (1933). Figured specimen: Pb12387-1 (120.0x35.0). Genus Quadripollis Drugg 1967 1967 Quadripollis Drugg, p. 62. Type Species: Quadripollis krempii Drugg, ibid., pl. 8, figs. 55-56. Comments: Drugg (1967) erected this genus to accommodate inaperturate palynomorphs united in permanent tetrahedral tetrads. Quadripollis sp. Plate 13, figs. 6-9 Description: Shape of the tetrad pyramidal; individual grains with very thick we the form gent Measurement 5: Played speed 1959 Torois 1966 Torois 1% ) ( 0mments 0 WW L!/ 0 microSPOTes : very thick wall, densely granulate, closely resembling the grains of 114 the form genus Densoisporites. Measurements: 50x48 um. Wall thickness of the grains 12 um. Figured specimen: Pb1240l-12 (123.8x37.7). Genus Toroisporis Krutzsch 1959 1959 Toroisporis Krutzsch, p. 90. 1966 Toroisporites Nakoman, p. 74. Type Species: Toroisporis torus (Pflug) Krutz., ibid., Laevigatosporites neddeni Pot. subsp. torus Pflug in Thomson & Pflug, 1953, p. 54, pl. 2, fig. 14. Comments: This genus was erected for toriate azonotrilete microspores with no equatorial radial or interradial thickenings. Toroisporis delicatus Doring 1965 Plate 13, fig. 10 1965 Toroisporis delicatus Doring, p. 26, pl. 2, figs. 8-9. (in Catalog of Fossil Spores and Pollen, vol. 36, p. 86.) Occurrence: Lower Cretaceous (Wealden F) of NW Germany (Doring, 1965). Only a few grains of this type were observed in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 35 um. Figured specimen: Pb12470-l (119.1x37.4). Toroisporis longitorus Krutzsch 1959 Plate 13, figs. 11-13 1959 Toroisporis longitorus Krutzsch (in Catalog of Fossil Spores TO 196 and Pollen, vol. 19, p. 122). 115 Occurrences: This form was reported by Thompson (1969, pl. 14, fig. 10) from the Coniacian-Santonian of SW Colorado and by Gies (1972, p. 59, pl. 2, fig. 14) from the CampanianrMaestrichtian of NW Colorado. A few grains of this type were found in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 50-53 um. Figured specimens: Pb12533-3 (112.9x39.l), Pb12432-1 (118.1x4l.3). Genus Undulatisporites Pflug in Thomson & Pflug 1953 1953 Undulatisporites Pflug in Thomson & Pflug, p. 52. Type Species: Undulatisporites microcutis Pflug, ibid., pl. 1, v fig. 81. Comments: This genus is characterized by having sinuous laesurae and rounded triangular amb with convex sides. Undulatisporites sinuosis Groot & Groot 1962a Plate 14, figs. 1,2 1962a Undulatisporites sinuosis Groot & Groot, p. 154, pl. 6, fig. 3. Comments: This species is a rounded triangular trilete spore with a well-defined, lipped, undulating laesurae that reach to the proximal margin, and a scabrate exine. (Groot & Groot (1962a) indicated that a somewhat similar form has been described by Couper (1958, pl. 16, fig. 13) as an immature spate of Anemia philliditis. Measurements: 19 um. 25-30 um in Groot & Groot (1962a). Figured specimen: Pb12374-3 (123.0x30.8). 3 7 5 L 116 Undulatisporites Sp. 1_ Plate 14, fig. 3 Description: Azonotrilete spore with undulating trilete mark reaching the proximal margin, lipped by a thick margo; amb triangular, sides convex, corners more or less sharp; exine thin and densely granulate. Comments: This species is distinct from the others described here by its amb outline and densely granuate exine. Measurements: 27 x 25 um. Figured specimen: Pb12378-5 (120.0x31.9) Undulatisporites sp. 2_ Plate 14, fig. 4 Description: Azonotrilete spore with undulating trilete mark; Laesurae reaching the periphery and supported by a thick margo; amb rounded triangular to oval. Exine thin and sculptured by granules, grading into nipple-like projections (papillae) towards the proximal pole. Comments: This species can be readily distinguished from the other species described here by its almost oval amb and granular to papillate sculpture. Measurements: 28 x 25 um. Figured specimen: Pb12378-2 (128.9x44.7). Genus Verrucatosporites Pflug 1953 1953 Verrucatosporites Pflug in Thomson & Pflug, p. 59. Type Species: Verrucatosporites alienus (Pot.) Thomson & Pflug, C - t} 193 197 eD 117 ibid., pl. 3, fig. 47. Sporonites alienus Potonie, 1931, p. 556, fig. 1. Verrucatosporites pseudoreticulatus Hedlund, 1966. Plate 14, fig. 5 1966 Verrucatosporites pseudoreticulatus Hedlund, p. 21. pl. 5, figs. 7a,b. Comments: See Hedlund (ibid.) for description of this species. The form illustrated here is longer than Hedlund's specimens. Hedlund assigned this Species to the Mesozoic Tmesipteris and compared it to the modern species Tmesipteris tannensis which belongs to the monogeneric family Tmesipteridaceae, the epiphytic Psilophytes growing on trunks of tree ferns in Australia and New Zealand. Occurrence: Cenomanian of Oklahoma (Hedlund, 1966). One specimen was found in the South Hospah sediments. Measurements: 24 x 67 um. the range given by Hedlund (1966) is Figured specimen: Pb12496-1 (117.4x29.6). Genus Verrucosisporites Ibrahim 1933 emend. Smith 1971 1933 Verrucosisporites Ibrahim, p. 24. 1971 Verrucosisporites Ibr. emend. Smith, p. 43. Type Species: Verrucosisporites verrucosus, Ibrahim, ibid., p. 25, pl. 2, fig. 17. Verrucosisporites 3p. i Plate 14, figs. 6-8 Description: Distally verrucate trilete spore with a circular amb; 118 trilete mark long, extending 3/4 of the radius, distinctly marked by minute lips; proximal surface minutely granulate. Comments: This form is larger than others described here, and has a longer laesurae. Measurements: 40-42 um. Figured specimens: Pb12374-3 (ll9.7x42.2 & 115.2x35.5). Verrucosisporites sp. _2_ Plate 14, figs. 9-10 Description: Distally-verrucate trilete spore with rounded amb; trilete mark short, about 1/2 the radius, slightly lipped; proximal surface psilate or minutely granular. Measurements: 31 um. Figured specimens: Pb12382-10 (125.6x31.4); Pb12411-l (122.4x40.6). Verrucosisporites sp. 1 Plate 14, fig. 11 Description: Distally verrucate trilete spore with rounded amb; laesurae short, extending ca. 1/2 the radius, markedly lipped by a thick margo. Sculptures greatly reduced on the proximal surface. Comments: This form is smaller than the other forms described here. It is distinguished by_a thick margo along the laesurae. Measurements: 27 um. Figured specimens: Pb12401-12 (114.4x32.8). Unidentified Spore A Plate 14, figs. 12-15 119 Description: Azonotrilete spores; laesurae long, reaching almost to the proximal contour, may be masked by the verrucae; amb rounded triangluar to circular or oval; exine 1-2 um thick, both proximal and distal surfaces sculptured by verrucae or rugulae that are more or less oriented radially from the pole to the periphery in equatorial view. The spaces between the projections make an anastomosing groove pattern. The grooves are observable on the contour and indicate the continuation of the pattern on the other side. Comments: Emphanisporites McGregor 1961 from the Devonian of Canada and Emphanizonosporites Schultz 1968 have distinct, unbroken radial plicae only on proximal side (distal side laevigate) and, in some species, an annulate concentric thickening. Virgstasporites Combaz 1968 from Tremadocian of Sahara has poorly-developed, anastomosing, radial ribs on proximal side. Radiorugpisporites Zhang 1978 from the Lower Cretaceous of China has been described as having a psilate proximal surface, a rugulate distal surface (Zhang must have meant ”rugulae” when he used the term ”rugae”, which means infolds or furrows rather than ribs or striae), and a smooth contour. The ribs in Zhang's genus are extended almost to the periphery of the proximal side; some that do not reach the periphery, change into dotted lines (2!? Jansonius & Hills, 1979, p. 3600). I did not have access to Zhang's material for comparison with forms from New Mexico. Measurements: 45-52 um. Figured specimens: Pb12379-3 (ll7.7x30.8); Pb124ll-l (110.8x37.5). Unidentified Spore B Plate 14, figs. 16,17 Hana D1VISI< 0f the ‘ 1953a Figured specimen: Pb1240l-12 (112.8x37.4). 120 Unidentified Spore C Plate 14, fig. 18 Figured specimen: Pb12442-1 (127.4x40.6). Unidentified Spore D, type 1 Plate 15, figs. 1-4 Figured specimens: Pb12387-5 (117.0x39.7; 125.8x31.8; ll7.7x29.4) Unidentified Spore D, type 2 Plate 15, fig. 5 Figured specimen: Pb124ll-l (lll.6x36.4). DIVISION PTEROPHYTA - Incertae Sedis (Megaspores) Genus Balmeisporites Cookson & Dettmann 1958a 1958a Balmeisporites Cookson & Dettman, p. 42. Type Species: Balmeisporites holodictyus Cookson & Dettman, ibid., pl. 2, fig. 1. Comments: For the latest interpretation on the status and synonymy of the genus Balmeisporites see Srivastava 1978a. Balmeisporites glenelgensis Cookson & Dettmann 1958a Plate 15, figs. 6,7 1958a Balmeisporites glenelgensis Cookson & Dettman, p. 43, pl. 2, fig. 1. Occurrence Cenomanian Mexico. Measurement (Hedlund, 1 Figured soe 1973 331:1: pl. 4 C , . EELS- °f the genus W: (Bergad. 197 M‘E‘islll‘etneut.\ 11W 121 Occurrence: Upper cretaceous of Victoria (Cookson & Dettman, 1958a), Cenomanian of Oklahoma (Hedlund, 1966). Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 107-135 um (Cookson & Dettman, 1958a), 187.5 um (Hedlund, 1966), 195-200 um (this study). Figured specimens: Pb12441-8 (123.3x38.4). Balmeisporites rigidus Bergad 1973 Plate 15, figs. 8-11 1973 Balmeisporites rigidus Bergad, p. 59, pl. 3, fig. 12-14, pl. 4, figs. 1-2. Comments: This species is distinct from the other reticulate members of the genus by the lack of equatorial wings and double-walled muri. Occurrence: Hell Creek Formation (Maestrichtian) of Montana (Bergad, 1973), Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 200 um. body size (exclusive of the perine and acrolamella) 80(119)145 um in Bergad (1973). Figured specimens: Pb12456-l (ll9.0x30.7); Pb12441-4 (112.0x36.3). Genus Dictyiothylakos Horst 1954 1954 Dictyothylakos Horst, p. 610. Type Species: F: pesslerae Horst, p. 610-613. Dictyothylakos sp. Singh 1964 Plate 15, figs. 12-14 1964 Dictyothylakos sp. Singh, p. 169, pl. 29, figs. 1-3. Comments: Singh (1964) illustrated reticulate tissues with thick 1‘. “ . f i at 122 rounded strands ranging between 15 to 35 micrometers and with mesh sizes of more than 200 micrometers from Mannville Group of East- Central Alberta, Canada. He described them as perispore covering of the megaspore Thylakosporites retiarius (Hughes, 1955) Potonie 1956. Gunther & Hills (1972) reported these forms from Campanian-Maestrichtian of Alberta, Canada and designated them as Dictyothylakos._p, if I found similar entities in the coarse fraction (larger than 177 um) of the maceration residues from the Menefee Formation. These hollow "periSpores" are relatively strong. They tolerate moderate pressure from dissecting needle and bounce back when pressure is released. I found no megaspore with this type of ”perispore" attached to it. Occurrence: Barremian? to Middle Albian of north-central Canada (Singh, 1964); Campanian-Maestrichtian of Alberta, Canada (Gunther & Hills, 1972), Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Figured specimens: Pb12535-1 (ll6.0x35.5); Pb12387-6 (lO9.6x35.0); Pb1244l-6 (115.3x44.1). Genus Echitriletes Potonie 1956 1956 Echitriletes Potonie, Synapsis I, p. 36. Type Species: Echitriletes lanatus (Dijkstra) Pot., ibid. Triletes lanatus Dijkstra 1951, p. 11, pl. 2, fig. 22. Comments: Trilete megaspores with capillate to spinate ornamentation are assigned to this genus. Echitriletes sp. Plate 16, fig. 1 Description: Azonotrilete, spinate megaspore; trilete mark ca. 15 um wide, extending almost to the periphery; spines short and widely-spa differenti Heasureaen Figured s: 1973 E11 Tvoe Spec. 8, 4’ their ‘Jici CO .JEEEng. 1» . an EXtant (1973) pm uw P 1969 1973 widely-spaced on both distal and proximal surfaces. Contact area not 123 differentiated. Measurements: Ca. 430 um. Figured specimen: Pb1244l-7 (123.7x40.2). Genus Paxillitriletes Hall & Nicolson 1973 1973 Paxillitriletes Hall and Nicolson, p. 319. Type Species: F, reticulatus (Madler, 1954) Hall & Nicolson, 1973. Thomsonia reticulatus Madler, p. 150, pl. 5, fig. 15, Wealden (Lower Cretaceous), Germany. Description: Megaspores having protuberances along the laesurae or their vicinity, a narrow equatorial zona, and labra that reach the margin of the spore or even extending beyond it. Comments: Thomsonia Madler is a homonym of Thomsonia Wallich (1830), an extant member of the angiosperm family Araceae. Hall & Nicolson (1973) proposed the new name Paxillitriletes. Paxillitriletes fairlightensis (Batten, 1969) Hall & Nicolson 1973 Plate 16, fig. 2 1969 Thomsonia fairlightensis Batten, p. 340, pl. 64, fig. 10. 1973 Paxillitriletes fairlightensis (Batten) Hall & Nicolson, p. 319. Description: See Hall & Nicolson, 1973. Occurrence: wealden (Lower Cretaceous) of England (Batten, 1969), Hauterivian of Canada (Sweet, 1979). One specimen of this form was found in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 470 um. “cub red soecr: 6. preparation) . Figured soeci: 7H (mouse). nmsron gym ORDER cream; Genus 9“ 1933 2% 1946 C 3%: Co , . %' Th: Stains similar 124 Figured specimen: Pb12519 (specimen was destroyed in SEM preparation). Unidentified Megaspore A Plate 16, figs. 3,4 Figured specimen: Pb12455-4 (125.3x39.l). Unidentified Megaspore B Plate 16, figs. 5-7 ‘Figured specimens: Pb12454-l (126.9x32.3, 118.8x32.2); Pb12454-4 (lll.3x28.8). DIVISION CYCADOPHYTAfGINKGOPHYTA ORDER CYCADALES-GINKGOALES Genus Cyeadqpites Wodehouse 1933 eg_Wilson & Webster 1946 1933 Cyeadqpites Wbdehouse, p. 483. 1946 Gycadgpites Wilson & Webster, p. 274. Type Species: Cyeadeites follicularis Wilson & Webster, ibid., pl. 1, fig. 7. Comments: This genus was prOposed for prolate monosulcate pollen grains similar to those of the gymnospermous genus 91523, with a furrow that extends the entire length of the grain and is always open at the ends. Nichols et a1. (1973) compared the structure of sulcus in tints genus with other monosulcate grains produced by angiosperms. Cyeadopites SP'.l Description: twice the vi sulcus sides (less than 1 Cements: I assemblage. Xeasurement s ___________ 125 Plate 17, fig. 1 Description: Fusiform, monosulcate pollen grains; length nearly twice the width. Sulcus extending the entire length of the grain, sulcus sides parallel or touching, but not overlapping. Exine thin (less than 1 um thick) and psilate. Comments: This form is the smallest monosulcate pollen found in this assemblage. Measurements: 13-18 x 6-10 um (5 specimens). Figured specimen: Pb12385-l (127.9x38.7). Cycadopites sp. 3_ Plate 17, fig. 2 Description: Fusiform monosulcate pollen; ends truncated; sulcus extending the entire length of the grain, gaping at both ends and slightly overlapping towards the center. Exine ca. 1 um thick, psilate. Comments: This form is larger and wider than 9, sp. i, and has a thicker exine. Measurements: 13 x 20 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (126.8x34.6). Cyeadopites sp. 3 Plate 17, fig. 3 Description: Elliptical, monosulcate pollen grains; ends acutely rounded; sulcus running the entire length of the grain, slightly gaping at both ends, sides parallel at the rest of the grain. Exine less than 1 um thick, psilate. Cements: Th having ellipt with parallel Measurement 5: Figgred speci running the , completely 0' thic‘k: miflut 9%: I by hav1n3 la Fee 11% 126 Comments: This form is distinct from other forms described here by having elliptical outline with acutely rounded ends, and a sulcus with parallel sides. Measurements: 30 x 16 um. Figured specimen: Pb12511-l (112.5x37.7). Cycadopites sp . i Plate 17, fig. 4 Description: Large monosulcate pollen; outline fusiform; sulcus running the entire length of the grain, largely gaping at one end and completely overlapping at the rest of the grain; exine up to 2 um thick, minutely granulate. Comments: This form can be differentiated from others described here by having larger size, thicker exine, and different sulcus form. Measurements: 45x21 um. Figured specimen: Pb12430-1 (125.5x36.9). ORDER BENNETTITALES Genus Exesipollenites Balme 1957 1957 Exesippllenites Balme, p. 39 Type Species: Exesipollenites tumulus Balme, ibid., pl. 11, figs. Exesipollenite tumulus Balme 1957 Plate 17, fig. 5 Comments: Rouse (1959, pl. 1, fig. 24) reported a similar form, but he die not assign it to this species. Harris (1974) found similar pollen grains iiiiiaasoniell Occurrence: JLI some samples fr heasurenent s: Fieured saecine H..— 1958 Spherin f “’36 S ecies: C I £33315; Th: poorly-deve 10' m to this ge éfieétellggie Vil -l£23§233£g 1953 1965 127 pollen grains in an intact pollen sac on the Bennett:italian Species Williamsoniella lignieri from the Bajocian of Yorkshire. Occurrence: Jurassic-Cretaceous, widespread. Occurs commonly in some samples from the South Hospah. Measurements: 27(33)45 um (8 specimens). 25(30)33 um in Balme (1957). Figured specimen: Pb12374-3 (123.0x30.8). Genus Spheripollenites Couper 1958 1958 Spheripollenites Couper, p. 158. Type Speeies: Spheripollenites scabratus Couper, ibid., pl. 31, figs 0 12-14. Comments: This genus differs from Exesipollenites Balme in having a poorly-developed pore. Couper (1958) assigned grains smaller than 45 um to this genus. Harris (1974) found pollen grains similar to Exesipollenites scabratus and Spherippllenites sp. in an intact pollen sac on the type specimen of the bennettitalian species Williamsoniella liguieri from Bajocian of Yorkshire. Spheripollenites classopolloides (Nilsson 1958) Playford 8 Dettmann 1965 Plate 17, fig. 6 1958 Crassipollenites classopolloides Nilsson, p. 74, pl. 7, figs. 3-5. 1965 Spheripollenites classopolloides (Nil.) Play. 8 Dett., p. 160, p10 17, £188. 62-640 Occurrence: Rhaetic-Liassic of Sweden (Nilsson 1958) and S. Australia (Playford 8 Dettmann 1965). Occurs rarely in the South Hospah samples. It may be a recycled grain. “easurenem .. Figured soe H 1958 Ehe Occurrence: —_—.—— 1958) and c of New Mexi. (1938); 22(3 Pi red 5 e: omsrox cox FAMILY CHE 128 Measurements: 27 um. 24(30)40 um in Playford 8 Dettmann (1965). Figured specimen: Pb12394-l (123.8x42.4). Spheripollenites scabratus Couper 1958 Plate 17, fig. 7 1958 Spheripollenites scabratus Couper, p. 158, pl. 31, figs. 12-14. Occurrence: Middle Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous of England (Couper 1958) and Canada (Pocock 1962); Rarely occurs in the Lower Campanion of New Mexico. Measurements: 21(38)47 um (16 specimens). 25(30)42 um in Couper (1958); 22(33)48) um in Pocock (1967). Figured specimen: Pb124l4-7 (123.3x4l.1). DIVISION CONIFEROPHYTA FAMILY CHEIROLEPIDIACEAE (extinct) Genus Classgpollis Pflug 1953 1953 Classppollis Pflug, p. 91 Type Species Classgpollisclassoides Pflug, ibid., pl. 16, figs. 20-25, 29-37. Synonyuy: See Srivastava (1976). Comments: See Jansonius 8 Hills (1976, p. 504, 505 and 1977, p. 1977) for a review of taxonomic treatment by different authors. See also Srivastava (1976) for the most recent review of the literature and scanning electron microscopic study of this genus. Classopollis classoides Pflug 1953 Plate 17, figs. 8,9 Occurrenc .__.__._... Measure-me“ Figured s: P512384-1 1970 c_;_a Comments: illustrati forms four W 0f Oklahog Campanian Hezrsureme: \ 26-34 um j 5% 129 Occurrence: Triassic-Cretaceous, widespread. Measurements: 20(24)3l um (16 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12513-l (112.5x4l.5); Pb12387-2 (126.3x35.4); Pb12384-l (125.6x33.8); Pb12442-l (122.3x43.3). cf. Classopollis martinottii Reyre 1970 Plate 17, figs. 10-12 1970 Classopollis martinottii Reyre 1970 Comments: See Srivastava (1975b, p. 77, pls. 34-36) for SEM illustrations and detail morphological study of this species. The forms found in the South Hospah samples are smaller in size. Occurrence: Berriasian-Valanginian of Israel (Reyre, 1970), Albian of Oklahoma (Srivastava, 1975b). Occurs occasionally in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 21,25 um (2 specimens); 28-33 um in Reyre, (1970); 26-34 um in Srivastava (1975). Figured specimens: Pb12385-l (119.0x3l.7); Pb12378-5 (ll8.6x30.7). Classopollis cf. Circulina parva Brenner 1963 Plate 17, fig. 13 1963 Circulina parva Brenner, p. 84, pl. 34, fig. 2-3. Comments: Circulina parva corresponds to the circumscription of the genus Classtollis as accepted here. Occurrence: Rare. Measurements: 16-21 um (9 specimens). Figured specimen: Pb12385-l (126.8x32.6). FkflLYIAXO Rmusiusp 1953 Inan 1958 Ina: Type 52 ecie .sessuea. C0 '- s impertura thiCke r WE 1934 1953 ? K “ t I On curt-en Penny, FAMILY TAXODIACEAE - CUPRESSACEAE 130 Genus Insperturgpollenites Pflug 8 Thomson in Thomson 8 Pflug 1953 1953 Inaperturopollenites Pf. 8 Thom., p. 64. emend. Potonie 1958 1958 Inaperturopollenites Pfl. 8 Th. emend. Pot., p. 17. Type Species: Insperturopollenites dubius (Pot. 8 Ven.) 2g, Th. 8 Pfl. Ibid. Pollenites maguus f. dubius (Potonie 8 Venitz 1934, p. 17, pl. 2, fig. 21. (holotype indicated in Potonie 1958, Synapsis II, p. 77). Comments: This concept, as emended by Potonie (1958), is applied for inaperturate pollen grains with circular amb, and thin infrapunctate exine with many secondary folds. Laricoidites is larger and has thicker wall and psilate surface. Insperturopollenites dubius (Potonie 8‘Venitz) Thomson 8 Pflug 1953 Plate 17, fig. 14 1934 Pollenites msgnus dubius Pot. 8 Ven., p. 17, pl. 2, fig. 21. 1953 Insperturgpollenites dubius (Pot. 8 Ven.) Thom. 8 Pfl., p. 65, figs. 1-13. Occurrence: Lower Cretaceous Potomac Group of Maryland, U.S.A. (Brenner 1963), Albian of Maryland and Delaware, U.S.A. (Groot 8 Penny, 1960), Cenomanian-Turonian of eastern U.S.A. (Groot et al., 1961), Campanian-Maestrichtian of NW Colorado (Gies, 1972). This form occurs commonly in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 31-35 um (3 specimens). Ca. 35 um in Groot 8 Penny (1960) an Ping: red 5 1961 I_n_ Comments: thin wall1 Measure-me: \ ‘ 11% (112.6x30. (1960) and Groot, SE si (1961). 131 Figured specimen: Pb12439-l (127.3x27.0). Inaperturopollenites minor Kedves 1961 Plate 17, figs. 15-17 1961 Insperturqpollenites minor Kedves, p. 143, pl. 19, fig. 6. Comments: This species is distinct from others by its small size, thin wall, and fine sculpture. Occurrence: Campanian-Maestrichtian of Utah, U.S.A. (Lohrengel, 1970); occurs rarely in the Lower Campanian samples from New Mexico. Measurements: 14-20 um (3 specimens). 10-20 um in Lohrengel (1970). Figured specimens: Pb12385-l (128.0x35.3 8 129.3x31.8); Pb12533-l (112.6x30.9). Insperturqpollenties cf. i: tenuis Kimyai 1966 Plate 17, figs. 18-20 1966 Insperturqpollenites tenuis Kimyai, p. 470, pl. 2, fig. 10. Comments: The grains encountered in this study are smaller than the ones reported by Kimyai (1966). Occurrence: Cenomanian of New Jersey (Kimyai, 1966). It is rare in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 23-25 um (3 specimens). 30-35 um in Kimyai (1966). Figured specimens: Pb12385-l (124.0x30.8); Pb12387-2 (126.4x38.9); Pb12400-1 (127.0x36.4). Insperturgpollenites sp. Plate 17, fig. 21 Cements: 1": reported size heasurenents: ! Figured Speci 1938 Seouo m “Law: by PCssessi different F Process of these grai; occurrenee The gerius Strata (Se Stanley. 1 W: % grains is % Hospah Comments: This form resembles i, dubius, but it does not fit the 132 reported size range for this species. Measurements: 21-25 um (2 Specimens). Figured specimen: Pb12385-1 (ll9.2x31.7). Genus Sequoispollenites Thiergart 1938 1938 Sequoiapollenites Thiergart, p. 301. Type Species: Sequoiapollenites polyformosus Thiergart, ibid., pl. 23, fig. 6. Comments: The form genus Sequoiapollenites is readily distinguished by possessing a ligula. However, this structure may be ocscured by different preservation factors and by the orientation of grain in the process of compaction. These factors may account for the scarcity of these grains in the South Hospah assemblages despite the common occurrence of the Seguoiartype fossil leaves in the outcrop samples. The genus has been reported from the Upper Cretaceous and yunger strata (see Thiergart, 1938; Manum, 1962; Leopold 8 Pakeiser, 1964; Stanley, 1965; Snead, 1969). Affinity: The taxodiaceous genus Cryptomaria, Glyptostrobus, Metasequoia, Sequois, and Taxodium produce more or less similar pollen grains (Stanley, 1965, p. 282). However, the form genus Seguoia- pollenites is most likely to have been produced by the genus Seguoia. Sequoispollenites spp. Plate 17, figs. 22-24 Comments: Only a few grains of this type were found in the South Hospah samples. Sequoiapollenites paleocenicus has a scabrate exine. Measurenen ”fl.— Figured spe Pb12507-1 1 Cent 1949 Taxc 1953 Taxc Tyne Specie CEIL nts: along a no OCC‘ w He F1 red 3. FAMILY AR so i 1353 i I». Measurements: 16-31 um. 133 Figured specimens: Pb12432-l (120.8x38.7); Pb12430-l (120.6x42.8); Pb12507-l (114.0x33.5). Genus Taxodiaceaepollenites Kremp. 1949 SE Potonie 1958 1949 Taxodiacesepollenites Kremp, p. 59. 1958 Taxodiaceaepollenites Kremp gu_Potonie, p. 78. Type Species: Taxodiaceaepollenites hiatus Pot. SE3 Pot. 1958, ibid. Taxodiaceae-Pollenites hiatus Pot. in Kremp, ibid. Pollenites hiatus Pot., 1932, p. 5, fig. 27. Comments: This form is characterized by its tendency to split open along a more or less straight, radial line. The edges of the wall around the break are usually folded back. Taxodiaceaspollenites hiatus Potonie 1958 Plate 17, fig. 25 Occurrence: Middle Albian to Miocene (Singh, 1971). This form is common to abundant in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 25-35 um (3 specimens). Figured specimen: Pb12385-l (124.9x39.8). FAMILY ARAUCARIACEAE Genus Araucariacites Cookson 1947 eu_Couper 1953 1947 Araucariacites Cookson, p. 130. 1953 Araucariacites Couper, p. 39. Type Species: Araucariacites australis Cookson, ibid., p. 130, pl. 13, fig. 3 (lectolype designated by Potonie 1958. Arauc 1961 1 1963 A 1969 5p 1‘ Au: \ ? " A 29:7 1 134 Synposis II, p. 81.). Araucariacites atlanticus (Groot, Penny 8 Groot 1961) n. comb. Plate 17, fig. 26 1961 Insperturqpollenites atlanticus Groot et al., p. 130. pl. 24, fig. 18. 1963 Araucariacites australis Cookson: In Dettmann, p. 105, pl. 26, fig. 15. 1969 Araucariacites sp. Penny, pl. 16-2, fig. 16. 1975 Araucariacitesaustralis Cookson: In Bredfeaux 8 McIntyre, pl. 4, fig. 15. Description: Large inaperturate pollen, exine relatively thin, ca. l um thick, uniformly granulate, folded. Comments: This form was compared with some modern araucarian pollen by Groot et a1. (1961). It should not be retained in the genus Insperturopollenites on this ground. ‘53 australis has coarser and less uniform sculpture and thicker exine. Occurrence: Cenomanian-Turonian of eastern U.S.A. (Groot et al., 1961), Cretaceous of SE Australia (Dettmann 1963), Aptian-Albian of District of Mackenzie, Canada (Brideaux 8 McIntyre 1975). Occurs rarely in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 50-79 um (3 specimens). 60-70 um in Groot et a1. (1961); 50(68)9l um in Dettmann (1963). Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (116.8x32.3). Araucariacites australis Cookson 1947 ex Couper 1953b Plate 17, fig. 27 1947 Araucariacites australis Cookson, p. 130, pl. 13, fig. 3. 1953b Araucariacites australis Couper, p. 39. 1957 i969 Cosmen‘ \- exine, region Occurr \e Hfiasure \ Pb12387- 135 Measurements: 58-83 um (8 specimens). Figured specimen: Pb12385-l (125.2x40.5). Araucariacites limbatus (Balme 1957) Habib 1969 Plate 18, figs. 1-3 1957 Insperturopollenites limbatus Balme, p. 31, pl. 7, figs. 83-84 0 1969 Araucariacites limbatus (Balme) Habib, p. 91, pl. 4, fig. 6. Comments: ‘5, limbatus differs from 53 australis in having thicker exine, finer sculpture, and in thinning of the exine at the polar region of the grain. Occurrence: Rare to common. Measurements: 37(53)70 x 49(63)8l um (19 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12382-10 (109.5x31.5); Pb12378-6 (126.7x33.0); Araucariacites sp. Plate 18, fig. 4 Comments: This form exhibits all of the characteristics of the other form species assigned to the genus Araucariacites, but it is much smaller. Measurements: 25 x 28 um. Figured specimen: Pb12400-l (126.2x32.0). Genus Insperturotetradites Van Hoeken‘Klinkenberg 1964 1964 Insperturotetradites van Hoeken-Klinkenberg, p. 226. Type Species: Insperturotetradites lacunosus van Hoeken-Klinkenberg, ibid., pl. 6, figs. l7a-b. Comments: 2 pl. 11, figs inaperturate encountered for its larg Occurrence: Affinity: '1' in mrpho log; MA; (A. heasuremem s H 136 Inaperturotetradites Sp. Plate 18, figs. 5-7 Comments: Insperturotetradites scabratus B. Tschudy (1973, p. 32, pl. 11, figs. 18,19) was described as tetrahedral tetrads with inaperturate, thin-walled, scabrate individual grains. the form encountered in this study superficially resembles i, scabratus except for its larger size range and thicker wall. Occurrence: Occasional in the South Hospah samples. Affinity: The individual grains of this type of tetrads are close - in morphology and size - to the grains assignable to Araucariacites australis (Araucariaceae) found in the studied material. Measurements: 49, 64 um (2 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12378-5 (ll9.8x33.0); Pb12378-8 (122.1x38.7). FAMILY PINACEAE Genus Alisporites Daugherty 1941 1941 Alisporites Daugherty, p. 98. Type Species: Alisporites qpii Daugherty, ibid., pl. 34, fig. 2. .Alisporites sp. Plate 18, fig. 8 Measurements: Length of the grain 94 um; length of the body 28 um; length of the wings 24 and 21 um; breadth of wings 31 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-7 (124.3x32.8). Genus Zonalspollenites Pflug 1953 1953 Zonalspollenites Pflug in Thomson 8 Pflug, p. 66. Type Speci Cosmetics: with radia. velum. T31 —‘ junior sync Jansonius é Descri tion °f t‘ka dist EXCePt at t thick: m0d i the grain a: or W: Hospah Samp] Pie asurements 137 1958 Tsugaepollenites Potonie 8 Venitz eg Potonie I958. Type Species: Zonalspollenites igniculus (Pot.) Pocock 1968, p. 640 (designated by Pocock, ibid.). Sporonites iguiculus Potonie 1931, p. 556, fig. 2. Comments: This genus is characterized by having an equatorial velum with radial plication. Callialasporites has a saccus rather than a velum. Tsugespollenites was validated in 1958. It is an obligate junior synonym, having the same type species as Zonalapollenites (see Jansonius 8 Hills, 1976, p. 3265). Zonalapollenites sp. Plate 18, figs. 9,10 Description: Pollen grain spherical, outline circular, exine made up of two distinct layers: inner layer 0.5 um thick, uniform in thickness except at the polar areas of the grain where it is discontinued and an ore of ca. 6 um is formed; the outer layer irregular, up to 5 um thick, modified into thick and broad rugulate ornamentation that covers the grain as a velum up to ca. 45 degree latitude at each hemisphere. Occurrence: A few grains of this type were observed in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 40 um. Figured specimen: Pb12454-l (113.6x43.4); FAMILY PODOCARPACEAE Genus Parvisaccites Couper 1958 1958 Parvisaccites Couper, p. 154. Type Species: Parvisaccites radiatus Couper, ibid., pl. 29, figs. 138 5-8, pl. 30, figs. 1—2. Affinity: Cacrydium (Podocarpaceae). Parvisaccites radiatus Couper 1958 Plate 18, figs. 11,12 1958 Parvisaccites radiatus Couper, p. 154, pl. 29, figs. 5-8, pl. 30, figs. 1-2. 1961 Retibivesiculites parvus Pierce, p. 38, pl. 2, figs. 51-52. 1964 Podocagpidites otsgoensis Couper 1953 In: Cahoon, p. 66, pl. 12, fig. 72. Occurrence: Uppermost Jurassic to Albian of Europe, Barremian to Cenomanian of Canada, and U.S.A. (cf. Singh, 1971). Only a few gains of this kind were found in the South Hospah samples. Affinity: With the modern podocarpaceous genus Dacrydium. Measurements: 64-69 um. The size range given in the literature is between 38-75 um. Figured specimen: Pb12384-7 (114.4x31.3); Pb12510-1 (ll7.6x30.0) Genus Phyllocladidites Cookson eu Couper 1953b 1953b Phyllocladidites Couper, p. 38, 1966 Phyllocladipollenites Levet-Carette, p. 166. 1969 Dacrydiumites Cookson 1953 £§_Nagy, p. 66. non 1965 Dacrydiumites Cookson g§_Harris, p. Type Species: Phyllocladidites mawsonii Cookson ex Couper, ibid. Disaccites (Phyllocladidites)mawsonii Cookson 1947, p. 133, pl. 14, fig. 26, (lectotype designated by Potonie, 1958, Synopsis II, p. 69). Comments: I -—-.—‘ Nagy 1969 ax the same tyg' an illegitir.‘ Level-Carer: name, but we practice is Jansonius 8 The genus fl smooth to SC that resenbj m 1961 Gran figs 1970 210110 1980 thl \ wing W: 89388, 197 iffi . \Hity. D %. 139 Comments: Puyllocladipollenites Leve-Carette 1966 and Dacrydiumites Nagy 1969 are obligate junior synonyms of Phyllocladidites, having the same type species (see Jansonius 8 Hills, 1976, p. 734 and 1990). Phyllocladipollenites Nagy 1969 is different in morphology, but it is an illegitimate name (junior homonym of Phyllocladipollenites Level-Carette). Dasuydiumites Cookson 1953 ex Harris 1965 is a valid name, but was proposed for a morphologically-different form. This practice is one of the sources of confusion in taxonomy (see Jansonius 8 Hills 1976, p. 735). The genus Phyllocladidites differs from Parvisaccites in having a smooth to scabrate exine and very small, noninflated, incipient sacci 'that resemble folds in the exine. Phyllocladidites inchoatus (Pierce 1961) Norris 1967 Plate 19, fig. 1 1961 Granabivesiculites inchoatus Pierce, p. 35, pl. 2, fig. 38. 1967 Phyllocladidites inchoatus (Pierce) Norris, p. 103, pl. 15, 1970 Monosulcate type 1 In: Griggs, p. 82, pl. 11, fig. 5. 1980 Phyllocladidites Sp. cf. F: inchoatus (Pierce) Norris In: Wingate, p. 38, pl. 14, fig. 6. Occurrence: Albian to Santonian. Cenomanian of Minnesota (Pierce, 1961), Albian-Cenomanian of central Alberta (Norris, 1967); Albian of Southern Oklahoma (Wingate, 1980), Turonian to Santonian of wyoming (Griggs, 1970). Occurs occasionally in the South Hospah samples. Affinity: Similar to the pollen of the modern podocarpaceous genus Dacgydium. 140 Measurements: 48x49 um. 37 x 46 um in Pierce (1961); 38-53 x 34-55 um in Norris (1967); 50-70 um in Griggs (1970); 40(49)52 x 27(38)45 8 33(49)60 x 45(61)73 um in Wingate (1980). Figured specimen: Pb12404-1 (117.0x40.8). Genus Rugubivesiculites Pierce 1961 1961 Rugubivesiculites Pierce, p. 39. Type Species: Fugubivesiculites convolutus Pierce, ibid., pl. 2, fig. 57. Comments: Bisaccate pollen grains having rugulate sculpture on the distal surface. Rugubivesiculites rugosus Pierce 1961 Plate 19, fig. 2 1961 Fugubivesiculitesrugosus Pierce , p. 40, pl. 2, figs. 59,60. Comments: The bladders are broadly attached to the central body and rugulae are dense and broad with sharp angular bends. Occurrence: Late Albian-Maestrichtian of North America. Late Albian and Cenomanian of Canada and U.S.A. (Singh 1971, p. 167), Campanian- Maestrichtian of Colorado (Gies 1972), Maestrichtian of New Jersey (Waanders 1974). A few grans of this form were found in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 55 um. 76 um in Pierce (1961); 65 um in Waanders (1974). Figured specimen: Pb124l4-7 (115.2x40.7). DIVISION GNETOPHYTA ORDER EPHEDRALES FAMILY EPHEDRACEAE 141 Genus Equisetosporites Daugherty 1941 emend. Singh 1964 Synonyuy: See Singh (1964, p. 129). Type Species: Sguisetosporites chinleana Daugherty 1941, p. 63, pl. 24, fig. 4. Comments: Acolpate, ellipsoid, polyplicate, dispersed fossil pollen grains with straight, unbranched plicae similar to ephedralean pollen. Equisetosporitesjansonii Pocock 1964 Plate 19, figs. 3,4 1964 Equisetosporites jansonii, Pocock, p. 149, pl. 1, figs. 26,27. Description: See Pocock, ibid. Comment: This form is a large, alete ephedralean pollen with 14-15 parallel, broad ribs that are longitudinally twisted around the grain. The specimen illustrated here is smaller but very closely similar to Pocock's illustration. Occurrence: This form was reported by Pocock (1964) from the Albian (Upper Mannville Group) of Saskatoon area (Saskatchewan, Canada). A single grain was observed in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 67 x 34 um. The size range given by Pocock (1964) is 82-90 x 40.8-43 um. ‘Figured specimen: Pb12494-l (120.3x3l.l). Equisetasporites menakae Srivastava 1968b Plate 19, fig. 5 1968b Equisetosporites menakae Srivastava, p. 217, fig. 12. Comments: This form is distinct by having a prolate spherical shape, 7-8 broad ridges, and a small size. 142 Occurrence: Maestrichtian of Alberta, Canada (Srivastava, 1968b). Occurs occasionally in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 26 x 22 um. The size range in Srivastava (1968b) is 32.8 x 30.4 um. Figured specimen: Pb12457-l (119.0x44.6). Equisetosporites rousei Pocock 1964 Plate 19, figs. 6,7 1964 Equisetosporites rousei Pocock, p. 148, pl. 1, figs. 6,7,17. Comments: This form has about 14 longitudinal ridges on the exine. F, multicostatus is close in morphology, but is characterized by numerous (18-24) narrow plicae which are closely spaced. Occurrence: It was first reported from the Albian of Canada (Pocock, 1964). Like other Ephedralean pollen, it is very rare and occurs only occasinally in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 27-33 x 12-14 um. The size range given in Pocock (1964) is 31.5 x 14.4 um. Figured specimens: Pb12439-1 (122.9x38.2); Pb12408-l (127.7x43.0). Squisetosperites Sp. Plate 19, fig. 8 Description: Elongated, slender, polyplicate pollen grain. The surface ornamented by 7 plicae, each ca. 1.5 um wide, separated by ca. 1/2 umrwide-furrows. Plicae fuse at both ends of the grain and do not cross over to the other side. Measurements: 28 x 7 um (l specimen). III‘LIIIIlIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIL:hfl Figured specimen: Pb12385-5 (ll8.8x30.3). 143 Genus Steevesipollenites Stover 1964b 1964b Steevesipollinites Stover, p. 151. Type Species: Steevesipollenites multilineatus Stover, ibid., pl. 2, figs. 1-6. Comments: This genus was erected for acolpate, elongated, polyplicate pollen grains with conspicuously modified poles. It differs from.Sguisetosporites by having prominent and clearly differentiated structures at the poles. Vittatina cretacea Pocock (1962) has foveolate polar rudimentary sacci and is only distally plicate. Ephedripites corrugurus Wilson (1962) from the Lower Permian Flowerpot Formation shows a slight differentiation at one end. Steevesipollenites cf. S, binodosus Stover 1964b Plate 19, fig. 9 1964b Steevesipollenites binodosus Stover, p. 151, pl. 2, figs. 7-9. Comments: This species was originally reported from Albian-Turonian strata of senegal basin, West Africa. Its size range was given as 50-64 um. The present specimen is only 28 um long but has relatively larger polar knobs. The form illustrated by Romans (1975, p. 318, pl. 7, figs. 6-7) from Cenomanian Dakota Sandstone of Arizona as S, binodosus has elongated nodes as Opposed to semicircular nodes in the original material. It also has more expanded equatorial region. My measurements on Stover's illustrations show a shape index of 0.38-0.40 whereas in Romans' form the index is 0.75. This form is 144 rare, both in my material and in that of Romans. More specimens are required for statistical analysis and morphological differentiation of American forms. Occurrence: Albiaanuronian of W. Africa (Stover, 1964b). Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (115.1x43.0) GYNMOSPERMAE - INCERTAE SEDIS Genus Callialasporites Dev. 1961 1961 (1959) Callialasporites Dev, p. 48. Synonyuy: See Srivastava 1975b, p. 73. Type Species: Callialasporites trilobatus (Balme) Dev 1961, p. 48. Zonalapollenites trilobatus Balme 1957, p. 33, pl. 8, fig. 91. Comments: Monosaccate pollen grains with a radially folded bladder. Zonalspollenites has a velum rather than a saccus. Callialasporites dampieri (Balme 1957) Dev 1961 Syuuuyuy: See Srivastava 1975b, p. 75. Plate 19, figs. 10-13 Comments: Zonalspollenites dampieri Balme, Applanqpsis dampieri (Balme) Doring, Pflugipollenites dampieri Balme) Pocock, Tsugaepollenites dampieri (Balme) Dettmann, and Applangpispollenites dampieri (Balme) Levet-Carette are synonymous with Callialasporites daupieri. Occurrence: Jurassic to Eocene, widespread (cf. Dettmann 1963; Singh 1971, p. 175). Occurs occasionally in the South Hospah samples. Affinity: This pollen has been compared to the pollen of the 145 podocarpaceous male cone Apterocladus lanceolatus and the auracariaceous Brachyphyllum mamillare (cf. Srivastava 1975b p. 75). Measurements: 53-55 um (3 specimens). The size range given in literature is 53-80 um. Figured specimens: Pb12374-3 (125.5x34.8); Pb12458-1 (118.0x42.8); Pb12513-1 (ll4.lx30.0); Pb12439-1 (116.2x37.0). GYMNOSPEE‘MRE- :NCERTRE 5 toys Genus Eucommiidites Erdtman 1948 1948 Eucommiidites Erdtman, p. 267. 1953 Protoquercus Bolkhovitina, p. 93. 1957 Trifossspollenites Rouse, p. 372. {1958 Eucommiidites (Erdtman) Potonie, p. 87. 1958 Eucommiidites Erdtman emend. Couper, p. 160. 1961 Psilatricolpites Pierce, p. 49. 1961 Eucommiidites Erdtman emend. Hughes, p. 292. 1963 Eucommiidipollenites Levet-Carett, p. 120. Type Species: Eucommiidites troedssonii (Erdtman) Potonie 1958, p. 870 Tricolpites (Eucommiidites) Troedssonii Erdtman 1948, p. 267, fig. 15 (lectotype designated by Potonie, l. c.). Description: See Hughes (1961). See also Couper (1958) for detail comparison of this genus with angiospermous pollen, and Doyle et a1. (1975) for SEM and TBM examinations. Comments: The validity of this genus as prOposed by Brdtman (1948) ‘was discussed by Hughes (1961). This was also acknowledged by Couper (1958) by citing Erdtman as the original author. This citation has 146 been vastly used by authors since then. The above synonymy is based on the acceptance of the validity of Erdtman's original proposal. Jansonius 8 Hills (1976) believe that Potonie (1958) validated this genus. The type species (lectotype) of this genus was designated by Potonie (1958, January). Couper (1958, March), who was apparently unaware of Potonie's latest publication at the time, designated the type species separately. Based on Hughes' emendation, this genus is diagnosed as an oval pollen grain having a long furrow with rounded ends on one face and a ring-furrow on the opposite side near the margin (zonisulcate). The zonisulcus may be incomplete at the ends in the long axis. Occurrence: Jurassic to Cretaceous, widespread. The abundance of this genus seems to decline after Albian. Srivastava (1978) contended that this genus, along with Classqpollis, Cerebropollenites, and Callialasporites, disappeared by the end of Turonian, and that the records of these forms from.the younger strata do not seem to be reliable and may represent reworked specimens. The abundance and morphological diversity of Eucommiidites and Classqpollis in the present material does not confirm this idea. The presence of both palynomorphs in the allochthonous coal beds of South Hospah confirms their extension, at least to the Early Campanian time. Affinity: Erdtman (1948) considered this pollen as a tricolpate angiospermous pollen and compared it with the pollen of Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. Couper (1958) suggested a gymnospermous affinity for this grain. Potonie (1958) grouped the genus with the gymnospermous 147 praecolpates rather than angiospermous grains. Couper (1958) restudied the original material of Erdtman and ruled out their affinity to angiospermous pollen grains. He emended the genus as having a broad distal sulcus of gymnospermous type and two minor proximal "colpi". Hughes (1961) found this pollen in the micropyle and pollen chamber of 4 Lower Creataceous gymnospermous seeds (Spermatites). Brenner (1963) studied 20 seeds similar to those found by Hughes and observed Eucommiidites in the micropyle and pollen chamber of 12 of them. He postulated that this association is natural rather than coincidental. Cittert (1971) isolated this genus from gymnospermous cones, possibly of Cycadalian affinity. Eucommiidites crossii n. sp. Plate 22, figs. l-lO Holotype: Pb12428-7 (124.4x38.8). Description: Pollen grains ellipsoidal with elliptical equatorial outline and circular polar outline; exine relatively very thick (1.5-2 um), sharply decreasing in thickness towards the apertures. Apertures consist of a short sulcus and two longer sulci that almost join at the polar areas and tend to make a subequatorial zoni-sulcus. Surface scabrate or covered with scattered granules. Comments: This form is morphologically close to F, delcourtii Hughes, 1961. Hughes' species, however, has scattered small shallow pits, thinner exine (l-l.5 um), and larger size (see measurements below). F, hughesii n. sp. is smaller and has thinner exine with psilate surface. F, minor Groot 8 Penny, 1960 is probably 148 conspecific with F, troedsonii (see discussion under the latter species). F, minor Groot 8 Penny sensu Hughes, 1961 is larger and has a psilate surface. Occurrence: This form occurs abundantly in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 18(18)20 x 12(15.5)l8 um (12 specimens measured). P/E - 1.18(1.27)1.39 (6 specimens). The size range of F, delcourtii Hughes is 16(19)23 um (polar diameter). Derivation of specific epithet: For Professor Aureal T. Cross of Michigan State University. Figured specimens: Pb12428-7 (124.4x38.8; 124.3x31.4; ll8.6x29.2); Pb12428-1 (126.6x33.4 8 127.3x31.4; Pb12518-l (122.2x44.2); Pb12529-l (118.9x34.3 8 118.9x35.0); Pb12428-8 (113.3x33.2); Pb12432-l (ll7.4x39.6). Eucommiidites hughesii n. sp. Plate 20, figs. ll-lS Holotype: Pb12387-2 (123.8x35.5), (equatorial view; "E1" sgusu. Couper, 1958). Paratypes: Pb12387-2 (117.0x42.8), (oblique equatorial view); pb12387-2 (117.3x44.0), (oblique polar view); Pb12387-2 (116.9x35.5), (equatorial view; ”E2” sensu Couper 1958). Description: Pollen grains ellipsoidal with elliptical equatorial outline having an elongated sulcus with rounded and flared ends, sur- rounded by a narrower subequatorial zoni-sulcus. The zoni-sulcus may be disconnected at the polar ends. Exine psilate, about 0.5-1 um thick. Comments: This species is readily distinguishable from F. _u_11_n_9_r; (sensu Hughes, 1961) by having smaller size and thinner exine. The 149 exine thickness in F, uiuuu_is 1.5-2 um, and the size range is 18-25 um. Even the largest grains of F, hughesii, which overlap the lowest size range of F, uiuui, have markedly thinner wall. F, hughesii differs from F, crossii by having psilate exine which is markedly thinner. Measurements: 14(16.6)20 x 9(12.6)1S um (18 specimens). P/E - 1.16(l.45)l.66 (14 specimens). Derivation of specific spithet: For Dr. Norman F. Hughes, in recognition of his contribution to the study of Eucommiidites. Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (123.8x35.5, 117.0x42.8, ll7.3x44.0, 116.9x35.5, 126.3x36.1). Eucommiidites troedssonii Erdtman 1948 emend. Hughes 1961 Plate 20, figs. 16-20 1948 Tricolpites (Eucommiidites) Troedsonii Erdtman, p. 267, figs. 5-10, 13-15. 1960 Eucommiidites minor Groot 8 Penny, p. 234, pl. 2, fig. 14. non1961 Eucommiidites minor Groot 8 Penny in Hughes, p. ,pl. ,fig. 1961 Psilatricgpites psilatus Pierce, p. 49, pl. 3, figs. 98-99. Comments: The type species of F, minor Groot 8 Penny is not significantly different from F, troedsonii. Hughes (1961) reported a form under F, uiu2£_which does not resemble the holotype of that species. He commented on the superficial description ole,luiugu. Brenner (1963) suggested that this concept should be renamed. This should be done based on the material illustrated by Hughes (1961). F, troedsonii is larger than F, crossii n. sp. and F, hughesii. Occurrence: Triassic to Cretaceous, widespread. Measurements: 24 um. 150 Figured specimens: Pb12374-3 (111.3x43.3); Pb12460-l (122.2x38.5); 149Pb12456-1 (ll7.lx40.l); Pb 12342-2 (123.6x33.7); Pb12342-l (121.5x42.7). Genus Periuupollenites Couper 1958 1958 Perinqpollenites Couper, p. 152. Type Species: Perinspollenites elatoides Couper, ibid., pl. 27, figs 0 9-110 Perinqpollenites sp. Plate 20, figs. 21,22 Description: Perinate pollen grains; amb circular; perine 4-5 um wide, psilate, distinctly separated from the central body by a wrinkled or thickened area of ca. 2 um wide. Central body psilate with a polar poroid thinning of ca. 4 um. Comments: This form is morphologically similar to F, elatoides Couper (1958), but is much smaller than all the given size ranges for . this species in the reviewed literature. The size range in Couper (1958) was given as 30(48)54 um. Similar forms were reported by Brenner (1963) with a size range of 35 8 45 um. The size range was not given in Brideaux 8 McIntyre (1975), but their illustrations measure 32 8 34 um. The size range in Burger (1966) is 38-60 um; in Hedlund 32.4x37.8 um, and in Pocock (1962) 38-50 um. Pocock (1962, p .60 mentioned that the poroid structure is not always clearly shown. Affinity: Couper (1958) compared F, elatoides with the British Jurassic taxodiaceous megafossil Elatides williamsonii. Measurements: 24 um. Figured specimens: Pb12379-3 (127.6x30.2); Pb12457-1 (113.7x35.1). 151 Genus Spermatites Miner 1935 1935 Spermatites Miner, p. 597. Type Species: Spermatites elgugatus Miner, p. 597, pl. 19, fig. 33, (lectotype, designated by Jansonius 8 Hills, 1976, p. 2633). Description: Subprolate to perprolate nucellar cuticles of gymnospermous seeds with square, hexagonal or rectangular cell walls, a protruding micrOpyle, and a sessile or short-stalked base made up of a dense mass of compact cells. Comments: The megasporangial structures are described here along with Eucommiidites to express the association of these two reproductive structures. Miner (1935) described this form as having unknown affinity, possibly primitive seeds; Hughes (1961) reported several Eucommiidites delcourtii in micropyle and pollen chamber of four specimens of Spermatites pettensis from the Lower Cretaceous of England and suggested Chlamydospermales as the most likely group to assign this type of seeds to. Brenner (1963, p. 86) found numerous seeds similar to those described by Hughes in a clayball from the Patuxent (Lower Creataceous) of Virginia. He examined 20 specimens and observed Eucommiidites troedssonii in the micropylar tube of 12 specimens. His discovery further weakens the possibility of fortuitous entering of a foreign pollen in the micropylar tube of the seeds as was demonstrated by Sahni (1915) in case of some recent Ginkgo ovules. 152 Spermatites ellipticus Miner 1935 Plate 20, figs. 23,24 Plate 21, figs. 1,2 1935 Spermatites ellipticus Miner, p. 599, plate 19, fig. 41, 43-47. Occurrence: Upper Cretaceous (?Cenomanian) of Greenland (Miner, 1935), base of Cenomanian of southwestern France (Colin, 1973), Cenomanian of Iowa, U.S.A. (Schemel, 1950), Maestrichtian of Canada (Binda, 1968). Measurements: Length - 650-770 um, width 270-350 um, L/W - 2.1-2.4. Dimensions in Colin (1973): Length ' 810-1200 um, width - 300-550 um. L/W - 2.17. Figured specimens: Pb12462-l (121.0x35.0 and 121.0x38.0). Spermatites elongatus Miner 1935 Plate 21, fig. 3 1935 Spermatites elosgatus Miner, p. 597, pl. 19, fig. 33. Occurrence: Upper Cretaceous (7Cenomanian) of Greenland (Miner, 1935). Measurements: Length - 730(955)1080 um, width - 298(354)448 um, L/W - 2.41-2.7 (Miner, 1935); length - 1360 um, width 480 um, L/W ' 2.83 (this study). Figured specimen: Pb12535-1 (127.3x32.2). Spermatites sp. i Plate 21, fig. 4 153 Description: Subprolate nucellar tissue with a broad base and a protruding micropyle. About 35 um of the micropylar tube remained on the specimen. The nucellar cuticle surrounded by another layer of tissue with a 50 um gap between the two layers. Comments: This form is close in dimensions and geometry to S, orbicularis Miner 1935. The latter is oblate spherical to prolate spherical. Measurements: Length - 800 um, width - 610 um, L/W - 1.31. Figured specimen: Pb12535-1 (127.0x36.5). Spermatites sp. _2_ Plate 21, fig. 5 Description: Prolate nucellar tissue with well-defined, elongated cells which give the striated appearance to the palynomorph. Examination under high magnification shows that the sides of the elongated cells are not smooth, but indented with protrusions. Measurements: Length - 660 um, width - 410 um, L/w - 1.61 um. Figured specimen: Pb12535-l (121.5x32.7). DIVISION MAGNOLIOPHYTA (Flowering Plants) MONOCOLPATE POLLEN GRAINS Genus Clavatipollenites Couper 1958 1958 Clavatipollenites Couper, p. 159. Type Species: Clavatipollenites hughesii Couper, ibid., pl. 31, Comments: Doyle, gi_si, (1975, p. 450-454) discussed the morphology 154 and the angiospermous affinity of this genus, accompanied by light microscOpic, TEM and SEM illustrations. This form was first reported by Couper (1958) from Barremian of England. It is supposedly the oldest well-documented angiospermous pollen known so far. Its classification with monocot pollen in this treatment is only tentative. Clavatipollenites minutus Brenner 1963 Plate 22, figs. 1,2 1963 Clavatipollenites minutus Brenner, p. 95, pl. 41, figs. 8-9. Comments: Brenner (1963) separated this species from F, hughesii Couper only based on its smaller size. Measurements: 19x18 um. Figured specimen: Pb12456-l (122.2x33.6). Genus Liliacidites Couper 1953b 1953b Liliacidites Couper, p. 56. Type Species: Liliacidites kaitauguuaensis Couper, ibid., pl. 7, fig. 97. Comments: Couper (1953b) erected this genus for liliaceous monosulcate (and occasionally tricotomosulcate) dispersed fossil pollen grains with reticulate exine. Krutzsch (1970) rstricted the diagnosis to tectate reticulate grains and prOpose Liliapollis Krutzsch 1970 for those lacking a tectum to connect the collumellate scuflpture (see Jansonius 8 Hills, 1975, p. 1489-1490). Singh (1971) jpointed out the larger lumina in the middle region of the grain which gradually decrease in size towards the polar ends. 155 Liliacidites intermedius Couper 1953b Plate 22, figs. 3-5 1953b Liliacidites intermedius Couper, p. 56, l. 7, fig. 100. Comments: See Couper (1953b) for description. Occurrence: Upper Cretaceous to Miocene (cf. Couper, 1953b, p. 57). It occurs rarely in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 28-33 x 38-47 um (one specimen). Size range in Couper (1953b) is 44(44)53 um (Longitudinal dimension). Figured Specimens: Pb12387-2 (123.1x32.6); Pb12379-3 (122.3x44.1). Liliacidites sp. 1 Plate 22, fig. 6 Description: Monocolpate reticulate pollen; equatorial outline prolate; lumina up to 2 um wide at the central part of the grain, decreasing in size towards the poles, meshes of reticulation polygonal, muri ca. 0.25-0.5 um thick; exine ca. 0.5 um thick. Comments: This form is distinct by having a small size and relatively large, polygonal reticulation. Occurrence: Rare. Measurement: 17 x 12 um. Figured specimen: Pb12484-l (119.0x38.7). Liliacidites sp. F. Plate 22, figs. 7,8 Description: Reticulate monocolpate pollen; equatorial outline prolate; muri ca. 0.5 um, irregular in shape, making a vermiculate pattern on the grain; lumina also varying in shape and size. Comments: The vermiculate pattern of the muri is characteristic of 156 this form. Occurrence: Rare. Measurements: 14-18 x 20-23 um. 'Figured specimens: Pb12519-1 (112.5x33.9); Pb12462-1 (122.2x30.1). Liliacidites sp. 1 Plate 22, fig. 9 Description: Reticulate monocoplate pollen, equatorial outline prolate; exine ca. 1.3 um thick, baculate, baculae fuse to form a fine reticulation with lumina up to 3/4 um wide at the center and decreasing in size towards the longitudinal ends, muri ca. 1/3 um thick and make a polygonal pattern. Comments: The reticulation is relatively very small in this form. Occurrence: Rare. Measurements: 26 x 16 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (121.2x39.7). Liliacidites sp . _4_ Plate 22, fig. 10 Description: Pollen grain prolate; reticulate; monocolpate; reticulation relatively large at the center (up to 2 um), decreasing in size towards the longitudinal ends; muri ca. 1/3 um thick, forming an irregular polygonal pattern; exine ca. 1 um thick. Comments: This form is close to F. sp. _3_ in outline, but differs in having much larger reticulation. Occurrence: Rare . 157 Measurements: 29 x 17 um. Figured specimen: Pb12466-l (125.6x30.7). Liliacidites sp. 2 Plate 22, fig. 11 Description: Pollen grain prolate; reticulate; monocolpate; reticulation up to 3 um at the center of the proximal side, sharply decreasing in size at the longitudinal polar areas and the distal area where the colpus is located; colpus extending the entire length of the grain. Comments: The differential reticulation of the proximal and distal side of the grain is characteristic of this form. Occurrence: Rare. Measurement: 34x24 um. Figured specimen: Pb12454-1 (ll6.1x45.0). Liliacidites sp. F_ Plate 22, figs. 12-15 Description: Pollen grain subprolate, reticulate, monocolpate; reticulation up to 3 um at the central part of the grain, slightly decreasing towards the longitudinal poles but sharply dropping in size only at a small area of each pole; muri up to l um thick, forming a more or less regular polygonal pattern. Comments: This form is subprolate (slightly less elongated than the previously-described forms) and has a relatively large, regular reticulation pattern that only slightly decreases in size towards the longitudinal ends. 158 Occurrence: Rare, but the most frequently occurring species among the Liliacidites forms found in the South Hospah assemblages. Measurements: 25-27 x 20-22 um. Figured specimens: Pb12382-2 (124.1x37.1); Pb12387-2 (121.0x44.0); Pb12404-6 (121.4x37.9). Genus Monocolpopollenites Pflug 8 Thomson in Thomson 8 Pflug 1953 emend. Nichols, Ames, 8 Traverse 1973 Type Species: Monocqipepollenites tranquilus (Potonie 1934) Thomson 8 Pflug 1953, p. Pollenites tranquillus Potonie 1934, p., p1. , fig. Comments: This genus, as emended by Nichols et a1. (1973) is restricted to monocolpate pollen grains having a colpus with flared or rounded ends, with or without margo, and a psilate, scabrate, or reticulate exine. Monocoipopollenites reticulatus Nichols SE si,, 1973 Plate 22, figs. 16-23 1973 Monocolpppollenites reticulatus Nichols, Ames 8 Traverse, p. 254, pl. 2, figs. 10-13. Comments: Nichols et a1. (1973) assigned this form to some family of the Liliophyta. Occurrence: Late Paleocene of Texas (Nichols et al., 1973). It occurs commonly in some of the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 24(27)3O x 15(21)23 um (7 specimens). IFigured specimens: Pb12466-1 (lll.4x37.9, ll9.lx26.6); Pb12486-1 (125.5x34.8); Pb12533-3 (ll8.lx40.7, 116.8x30.7); Pb12486-l (120.0x29.9, 112.6x39.3, 121.4x29.6). 159 Monocolpppollenites cf. F, texensis Nichols, Ames. 8 Traverse 1973 Plate 22, fig. 24 1973 Monocolpopollenites texensis Nichols et al., p. 254, pl. 2, figs. 10-13. Comments: This form is morphologically similar to, but smaller than, F, texensis . Measurements: 12 x 19 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (120.6 x 37.9). Monocolpgpollenites sp. Plate 22, figs. 25,26 Description: Pollen grain subprolate to prolate, monocolpate, colpus extending the entire length of the grain, flaring at both ends, both sides of the colpus folded back and produce an open, parallel-sided channel at the central part; exine ca. 1 um thick, uniformly pitted. Occurrence: Rare. Measurements: 22-34 x 20-25 um. Figured specimens: Pb12467-l (112.5x44.9); Pb12494-1 (123.0x27.0). Genus Retimonocoipites Pierce 1961 emend. 1961 Retimonocolpites Pierce, p. 47. Type Species: getimonocoipites dividuus Pierce, ibid., pl. 3, fig. 87. Emended Diagnosis: Monocolpate, reticulate pollen grains; sculptures users or less uniform (not differentiated into coarse and fine reticulum) and has a tendency to detach from the exine. Cements: Pierce (1961) mentioned the occasional separation of the 160 reticulum from endexine in this genus. He did not make any comments on the size-variation of reticulum. His illustration does not suggest any differentiation of the sculpture into coarse and fine reticulation. Singh (1971, p. 188-189) transferred Pierce's species of Retimonocoipites into Liliacidites. Doyle et al., (1975) commented on their preference to separate these two genera on the basis of the differentiation of sculpture in Liliacidites and the presence of a uniform reticulum in Retimonocolpites. However, they did not formulate a formal emendation of Retimonocolpites. The above emendation is here given in order to clarify this distinction. Retimonocolpites sp. i Plate 22, figs. 27-30 Description: Monocolpate, reticulate pollen; outline subprolate spheroidal in equatorial view; lumina of the reticulum 1-2.5 um, muri very thin, ca. 0.2 um thick, 0.5-l um high, made up of baculae which fuse and make a reticulation pattern at the surface. The fusion of the baculae masks the pattern and size of the reticulation produced by the bases of baculae. As a result, the surface in some specimens looks to be only granulate rather than reticulate. Colpus closed, lipped by a margo, curved or undulated in most of the specimens. Reticulation uniform and undifferentiated. The reticulum tends to detach from the endexine in some specimens. icomments: This form is characterized by having spheroidal outline, curved, closed colpus, and finely reticulate to granulate appearance of sculpture at the surface view. Measurements: 28(29)32 x 20(33)35) um; P/E = 1.07(l.14)l.18 (seven specimens). 161 Figured specimens: Pb12342-1 (125.2x37.0, 117.8x41.3, ll7.7x37.5, ll7.5x32.9). ?Retimonocoipites SP'.£ Plate 23, fig. 1 Description: Pollen grains monocolpate, spherical; exine semitectate, reticulate, with extratectal spines; meshes of the reticulum up to 5 um with undulating vermiculate walls. Comments: This form is distinct from F, sp. iLby having much larger reticulation and by the vermiculate shape of muri. Measurements: 32 um (one specimen). Figured specimen: Pb12342-l (123.5x37.6). MONOPORATE POLLEN GRAINS: Genus Spasguniaceaepollenites Thiergart 1937 1937 Sparganiaceaspollenites Thiergart, p. 307. Type Species: Spasganiaceaepollenites polygonalis Thierg., ibid., pl. 24, fig. 11 (designated by Potonie, 1960, p. 112). Description: See Jansonius 8 Hills (1976, p. 2627). Comments: This concept was assigned by Thiergart (1937) to rounded, ‘monoporate, reticulate pollen grains resembling the pollen of Spesganium and Typh . The names Typhidites Chitaley 1951 [Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. India, l7(5):376] and Sparganioidites Potonie, Thomson 8 Thiergart 1951 are "nomen nudum". The genus Graminidites Cookson g§_ Potonie 1960 has an annulate pore and finely granulate exine. 162 Spagganiaceaspollenites hospahensis n. sp. Plate 23, figs. 2-4 Holotype: Pb12454-4 (ll8.2x26.6). Description: Pollen grains monOporate, pore (ora) simple, with no distinct margin, ca. 6 um wide, rounded; exine less than 1 um thick, finely reticulate, mesh of reticulum ca. 1/4 um up to ca. 1 um. outline of the pollen normally rounded. Comments: S, poiygonalis has a thicker exine, smaller pore, and smaller average size than S, hospahensis n. sp. F, hospahensis closely resembles the pollen of Typh . Occurrence: The fossil leaf of Typha was reported by Dorf (1942, p. 45, pl. 1, fig. 12) from the Maestrichtian of Wyoming. The occurrence of the pollen in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico seems to be the first record from the rocks of this age. Measurements: 25(27)28 um. Figured specimens: Pb12454-4 (118.2x26.6), Pb12454-l (116.2x3l.4, 117.4x39.0). TRICOLPATE POLLEN GRAINS Genus Cupuliferoidaspollenites Thomson 1950 ex Potonie 1960 1960 Cupuliferoidaepollenites Pot., p. 92. Type Species: Cupuliferoidaepollenitesliblarensis (Thomson in Pot. Th. 8 Th.) Pot., ibid. Pollenites librarensis Thomson in Pot., Th. 8 Th., 1950, p. 55, 66, pl. 8, fig. 26. 163 Cements: This genus is distinct from Tricolpites by having hyaline, laevigate exine (see Dettmann, 1973, p. 12 for taxonomic discussion on psilate tricolpate pollen grains.). Cupuliferoidaepollenites parvulus (Groot 8 Penny 1960) Dettmann 1973 Plate 23, fig. 5 1960 Tricoipopollenites parvulus Groot 8 Penny, p. 232, pl. 2, figs 8-9. 1967 Psilatricoipites parvulus (G. 8 P.) Norris, p. 107, pl. 27, fig. 5-7. 1973 Cupuliferoidaspollenites parvulus (G. 8 P.) Dettmann, p. 12. Description: See Dettmann (1973, p. 12). Occurrence: Late Albian to Turonian of North America; Turonian of northern Australia (Dettmann, 1973). Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: Polar diameter 11-14 um (3 specimens). Size range in Dettmann (1973) is 7(10)13 um (equatorial diameter) and 10(12)l4 um (polar diameter). Figured specimen: Pb12408-l (128.5x29.7). Cupuliferoidsepollenites sanjuanensis n. sp. Plate 23, figs. 6-15 Holotype: Pb12462-l (115.9x30.6). Description: Pollen grains tricolpate, subprolate to prolate; colpi narrow, ca. half the radius or longer; polar outline circular; exine very thin, ca. 0.5 um or less, with no apparent structure; surface smooth, hyaline. Occurrence: Common to abundant. Measurements: 16-20 x 18-24 um. 164 Figured specimens: Pb12462-1 (115.9x30.6); Pb12384-7 (115.8x39.6); Pb12387-2 (113.4x34.7); Pb12342-7 (l24.7x40.9, 127.1x39.l, 126.5x26.2); Pb12342-3 (125.5x4l.3); Pb12342-8 (118.8x45.0, 116.8x44. 5); Pb12342-2 (123 . 5x34 . l) . Genus Fraxinoipollenites Potonie 1951 _e_)_r_ Potonie 1960 1951 Fraxinoipollenites Potonie, p. 277 1960 Fraxinoipollenites Potonie, p. 94 Type Species: Fraxinoipollenites pudicus (Pot.) Pot. 1951 e_x_ Pot. 1960. Pollenites confinis pudicus Pot., 1934, p. 90, pl. 5, fig. 12. Comments: For synonymy and generic diagnosis see Stanley (1965, p. 305). Tricolpate pollen grains with long, distinct colpi and scabrate to reticulate sculpture are assigned to this concept. Fraxinoipollenites variabilis Stanley 1965 Plate 23,figs. 16-18 1965 Fraxinoipollenites variabilis Stanley, p. 306, pl. 45, figs. 29-35. Cements: This form was described by Stanley (1965) as a prolate one. The shape class index given by him is l.l-l.5. This index, as well as the illustrations in his plate 45 indicate a range of variation between prolate spherical to prolate. F'_. venustus Singh (1971, p. 196, pl. 29, figs. 12-14) from the Albian of Alberta, Canada, is prolate and has larger lumina at the polar regions. 165 Occurrence: Maestrichtian of NW South Dakota (Stanley, 1965); Lower Campanian of New Mexico (occasional). Measurements: Polar axis 25 um, equatorial axis 19-22 um. Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (123x34.l); Pb12462-l (112.6x28.8). Genus Rousea Srivastava 1969a 1969a Rousea Srivastava, p. 52. Type Species: Rousea subtilis Srivastava, ibid., p. 53, pl. 1, fig. 7. Comments: This genus is distinct from Tricolpites by differentiation of the mesh size. The reticulation in this form is largest at the mesocolpial areas, decreasing at the poles and along the colpal margins. Tricoipites has a uniform reticulation. Rousea georgensis (Brenner) Dettmann 1973 Plate 23, figs. 19,20 I963 Retitricoipites georgensis Brenner, p. 91, pl. 38, figs. 6,7. 1971. {Pricoipites geosgensis (Brenner) Burger, p. 7, pl. 3, figs. 2-4 0 1973 Rousea georgensis (Brenner) Dettmann, p. 14, pl. 2, figs. 16,17. Comments: llris name was assigned to the South Hospah specimens based on comparison with the original illustrations for the species in Brenner (1963). Srivastava (1981a, p. 15) gives the range of this species as Middle Albian to Cenomanian. The South Hospah specimens may be recycled fossils, probably from the Dakota Sandstone in San 166 Juan Basin. However, the more precise stratigraphic range of many lbpeereataceous palynomorphs, including this taxon, is yet to be established. Measurements: 30 x 24 um. Figured specimens: Pb12362-1 (116.0x34.2); Pb12457-l (120.7x4l.2). Rousea sp. Plate 23, figs. 21-23 1972 Tricolpites sp. F_Miki, pl. 2, fig. 14.) Description: Small, reticulate, tricolpate pollen grain; outline in polar view triangular; colpi half the radius, gaping; reticulation restricted to the apocolpial area, the rest of the exine psilate; meshes of the reticulum up to ca. 3/4 um; endexine ca. 0.1 um, ektexine 0.5 um thick. Comments: Tricoipites varifoveatus McIntyre 1965 is distinct from this species by having larger size and different outline. Retitricolpites fragosus Hedlund 8 Norris 1968 is characterized by a thick exine and a reticulation which is restricted to the polar areas. Miki (1972) reported similar forms from the Upper Cretaceous of Japan as Tricolpites sp. _A, Occurrence: Coniacian-Santonian Futabe Group, NE Japan (Miki, 1972); Lower Campanian of New Mexico. .Measurements: 14 um. Figured specimen: Pb12385-1 (124.0x39.6). Genus Striatppollis Krutzsch 1959 1959 Striatgiollis Krutzsch, p. 167 Type Species: StriatOpollis sarstedtensis Krutzsch, ibid., pl. 14, fig. 1. Striatopollis paraneus (Norris) Singh 1971 Plate 23, fig. 24 1967 Retitricolpites paraneus Norris, p. 109, pl. 18, figs. 15-20. 1971 Striatopollis paraneus (Norris) Singh, p. 206, pl. 32. figs. 1-3. Comments: Only a single specimen of this type was found in the South Hospah samples. It may be a reworked fossil from the older rocks in the basin. Occurrence: Middle and late Albian of Canada and U.S.A. (Norris, 1967; Hedlund 8 Norris, 1968; Singh, 1971; Wingate, 1980). Cenomanian of Australia (Dettmann, 1973). Measurements: 18 um (equatorial diameter). Figured specimen: Pb12454-l (112.5x33.l). Genus Tricoipites Cookson 1947 E}. Couper 1953b emend. R. Potonie 1960 Type Species: Tricolpitesreticulatus Cookson egg Couper, 1953b, p. 134, pl. 15, fig. 45. Cements: For synonymy and discussion see Srivastava (1975b, p. 98). This genus, as emended by Potonie (1960), accommodates tricolpate, 180polar, oblate to subprolate pollen grains having a uniform reticulum with mesh size of 1-2 um or less. Gunnerites Cookson 8 Pike 1954 is conspecific with Tricolpites, and thus a junior synonym of the latter genus. Retitricolpites (van der Hammen) Pierce 1961, 168 and Retitricolpites van der Hammen 9.5 van der Hammen 8: Wijmstra (1964) are illegitimate names (see Srivastava 1975b, p. 98). Tricolpites aoristus Chmura 1973 Plate 23, figs. 25,26 1967 Tricolpites sp. B. Drugg, p. 49, pl. 7, fig. 41. 1973 Tricolpites aoristus Chmura, p. 109, pl. 22, fig. 19. Occurrence: Maestrichtian-Danian (Upper Monero Formation) of Escarpado Canyon, California (Drugg, 1967); Campanian-Maestrichtian of Western San Joaquin Valley, California (Chmura, 1973). Lower Campanian of New Mexico (common). Measurements: 13-20 um (3 specimens). Size range in Drugg (1967) is 13-17 um; in Chmura (1973) is 14-23 um. figured specimens: Pb12408-l (124.0x34.3); Pb12385-l (128.0x39.2). Tricolpites confossipollis Srivastava 1975b Plate 23, figs. 27,28 1975b TricolLites confossigollis Srivastava, p. 98, pl. 45, fig. 6. Cements: The occurrence of this species in the South Hospah samples may indicate recycling of the older deposits. Occurrence: Middle Albian of Oklahoma (Srivastava, 1975b). Measurements: 18 x 28 um. Figured specimen: Pb12385-5 (112.6x34.0). Tricolpites crassimurus (Groot & Penny 1960) Singh 1971 Plate 23, fig. 29-31 1960 Tricolgoyollenites crassimurus Groot & Penny, p. 232, pl. 2, 169 1971 Tricolpites crassimurus (Groot & Penny) Singh, p. 207, pl. 32, figs. 4-6. Comments: This form was prOposed as a scabrate, fossaperturate, tricolpate pollen resembling the pollen grains of the modern genus Quercus o According to Singh (1971, p. 208), this species can be distinguished from Tricolpites sagax Norris 1967 by having a larger size, thinner endexine, and scabrate surface. Some of the specimens illustrated by Srivastava (1975b, pl. 46, figs. 13 814, pl. 47, figs. 1 5 2)) as I. sagax resemble l. crassimurus. Occurrence: Late Albian to Coniacian (See Srivastava 1975b, p. 100); lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 30 um (I specimen). Figured specimens: Pb1240l-12 (113.7x28.9); Pb12466-1 (120.7x38.5). Tricolpites hians Stanley 1965 Plate 23, figs. 32-36 1965 Tricolpites hians Stanley, p. 321, pl. 47, figs. 24-27. 1965 Tricolpites parvus Stanley, p. 322, pl. 47, figs. 28-31. Comments: Stanley (1965) described this species as an oblate form. He did not illustrate any specimen in equatorial view to demonstrate this shape. My measurements on 14 equatorially-oriented grains from the South Hospah material show that the shape index has an average of 1.22, and no single grain has a P/E ratio of equal or less than 0.75 to be categorized as oblate. This form should be considered subprolate in general, and may vary between prolate spherical to prolate (see the measurements above). The description given by Stanley for 1. hians and 1. parvus are almost identical, except for 170 slightly thicker endexine in 1. parvu . These two forms seem to be conspecific. Forms illustrated by Elsik (1968b) as Tricolpapollenites hians (Stanley) Elsik have larger reticulation and do not seem to fit the range of variation of Stanley's concept. Occurrence: Middle Albian of N. Alberta, Canada (Singh, 1971). Early Paleocene of South Dakota (Stanley, 1965). Lower Campanian of New Mexico (common to abundant; very abundant in some samples). Measurements: Equatorial diameter = ll(16)22 um; polar diamter = 15(18)l9 um; P/E - 1.12(1.22)l.45) um (22 specimens). figured specimens: Pb12382-2 (124.2x33.4); Pb12486-l (127.1x26.2); Pb12374-3 (124.5x38.0, 112.6x35.l, 115.5x31.7). Tricolpites minutus (Pierce, 1961) n. comb. Plate 24, figs. 1-5 1961 Retitricolpites minutus Pierce, p. 52, pl. 3, figs. 109-110. non 1963 TricolpOpollenites minutus Brenner, p. 93, pl. 40, figs. 5-6. 1971 Cupuliferoidaepollenites minutus (Brenner) Singh, p. 194, pl. 29, figs. 8-9. 1973 Tricolpites minutus (Brenner) Dettmann, p. 12, pl. 4, figs. 1-4. 1975 Tricolflites minutus (Brenner) Dettmann, in: Doyle, et al., p. 470, pl. 10, figs. l-8. Comments: The literature is somewhat confusing on the nomenclature of small reticulate tricolpate pollen grains. Brenner (1963) illustrated apparently psilate tricolpate pollen grains which he named Tricolpopollenites minutus and described as having 171 microreticulate exine. Singh (1971) rightfully transferred this form to the genus Muliferoideapollenites, but his interpretation of the wall structure is not detectable in Brenner's original illustrations. Also, his illustrations show the baculate ektexine which is not observable in Brenner's forms. Dettmann (1973) transferred Tricolpapollenites minutus Brenner into the genus Tricolpites and described it as semitectate, reticulate tric0pate pollen. The semitectate feature has not been demonstrated in Brenner's illustrations. Figure (2) of Dettmann's four illustrations on her plate 4 seems to have baculate colpi, and thus may conform with the genus PhimOpollenites Dettman ibid. Doyle, et a1. (1975, p. 470) accepted Dettmann's combination, but illustrated light and scanning electron micrographs which very clearly show the semitectate reticulate nature of exine. Tricolpites minutus (Pierce) n. comb. and Tricolpites micromunus (Groot & Penny 1960) Burger 1970 are morphologically very close, and it is practically very difficult to differentiate them under light microsc0pe. SEM micrographs illustrated in the literature (Doyle _ep 2}.” 1975, pl. 10; Srivastava, 1975b, pl. 46, figs. 8-l9) show a wide range of morphological variations. As suggested by Brenner (1963), several biological species may well be included under this taxon. Occurrence: Upper Albian (see Doyle et al., 1975) and Upper Cretaceous (see Gies, 1972; Srivastava, 1975b). It is abundant in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 5(9)15 x 7(10)17 um (15 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (ll3.9x38.7); Pb12408-l (129.1x32.2, 128.5x31.3); Pb12344-1(ll3.8x30.1). 172 Tricolpites mutabilis Leffingwell 1971 Plate 24, figs. 6-10 1971 Tricolpites mutabilis Leffingwell, p. 44, pl. 8, figs. 1-3. Comments: This species is characterized by abrupt thinning of the .exine around the colpi. _T_. mutabilis in Gies (1972, p. 139, pl. 8, figs. 19,20) does not show this feature. Occurrence: Maestrichtian Lance Formation of Wyoming (Leffingwell, 1971); Lower Campanian of New Mexico (common). Measurements: 20, 26 um (2 specimens). Size range in Leffingwell (1971) is 17-21 um. Figured specimens: Pb12463-l (125.5x44.6); Pb12342-2 (122.1x36.7);Pb12465-l (120.6x39.7); Pb12342-l (125.6x43.l); Pb12463-l (123 . 7x36 . 6). Tricolpites reticulatus Cookson 1947 ex Couper 1953b Plate 24, figs. 11,12 Comments: For synonymy see Jarzen (1980, p. 119-121). This species was designated by Cookson (1947) to receive oblate tricolpate pollen grains with circular to subtriangular polar outline, broadly rounded corners and very finely- and evenly- reticulated exine. The colpi are located between corners. Cookson & Pike's species Gunnerites reticulatus, Newman's species Tricolpites interangulus, and Leffingwell's species Gunnera microreticulata are all conspecific and Junior synonyms of 1. reticulatus. Occurrence: Upper Cenomanian to Late Quaternary. Its earliest appearance in the western interior of North America is Campanian, and has been frequently reported from the Maestrichtian of this region. It appears in Middle Eocene of Wyoming and Late Quaternary of 173 Hawaiian Islands (see Jarzen, 1980 for detail). Affinity: Gunneraceae, genus Gunnera. _F_i_gured specimens: Pb12342-8 (118.3x40.6); Pb12382-10 (122.8x36.4). Tricolpites vulgaris (Pierce 1961) Srivastava 1969a Plate 24, figs. 13,14 1961 Retitricolpites vulgaris Pierce, p. 50, pl. 3, figs. 101-102. 1969a Tricolpites vulgaris (Pierce) Srivastava, p. 57, pl. 1, figs. 20-22. Description: See Srivatava (1975b, p. 102). Occurrence: Middle Albian to Maestrichtian of Canada and U.S.A. (see Srivastava, 1975b, p. 103). It occurs commonly in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: Polar diameter = l7-22 um (4 specimens). Size range given in the literature is 15-31 um (see Pierce, 1961; Norris, 1967; Singh, 1971; Srivastava, 1969a & 1975b). Figured specimens: Pb12385-1 (123.4x40.1, 128.7x40.0). Tricolpites sp . _1_ Plate 24, fig. 15 Description: Amb triangular, sides straight, colpi long, gaping, surface scabrate to granulate, exine very thin (ca. 0.2 um), endexine and ektexine hard to differentiate. Comments: Similar forms were reported as T. mutabilis Leffingwell 1971 by Gies (1972) from the Campanian-Maestrichtian of NW Colorado. However, Gies' form and my specimens lack the abrupt thinning of the exine around the colpi, characteristic of _T_. mutabilis. 174 Measurements: 14, 19 um (2 specimens). Figpred specimen: Pb12385-1 (128.0x44.3). Tricolpites Sp. 2- Plate 24, figs. 16-18 Description: Syn-tricolpate, fossaperturate, oblate spherical pollen grains; colpi narrow and closed; polar amb trilobate; exine reticulate, ca. 1 um thick. Measurements: 11-15 x 12-17 um; P/E 9 1-1.3 (4 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (121.1x39.0; 122.7 x 40.1; 122.4x46.1). Tricolpites sp. 3 Plate 24, fig. 19 Description: Tricolpate pollen; colpi short, Open; exine uniformly reticulate, lumina ca. 1 um wide. Comments: A single specimen of this type was observed in the South HOspah samples. Measurements: 17 um. Figured specimen: Pb12476-l (115.8x35.6). Tricolpites sp. _4. Plate 24, figs. 20,21 Description: Tricolpate pollen, colpi open, very short (brevicolpate) , ragged; polar outline triangular with convex sides; exine ca. 0.5 um thick, surface scabrate. Comments: lite brevicolpate colpi, triangular polar outline, and scabrate surface are characteristics of this form. It is rare in the 175 South Hospah samples. Measurements: 20-24 um. _1:_i_gured specimens: Pb12387-2 (121.3x41.5); Pb12432-l (112.6x33.9). Tricolpites sp. 2 Plate 24, fig. 22 Description: Tricolpate pollen, colpi short, less than 1/2 the radius at polar view, ragged; polar outline perfectly circular; exine ca. 0.5 um thick, minutely scabrate. Comments: A single grain of this type was encountered. It can be distinguished from 1. sp. 4 by having circular polar outline and smoother exine. Measurements: 17 um. Figured specimen: Pb12454-1 (ll7.4x36.l). Tricolpites sp. _6_ Plate 24, figs. 23-25 Description: Tricolpate pollen subprolate; colpi almost reaching the poles, Open; exine ca. 1 um thick, two-layered, each layer ca. 0.5 um thick; ektexine finely reticulae, lumina ca. 0.2 um, slightly larger at the polar areas. Measurements: 15 um. Figured specimens: Pb12456-l (123.0x37.9, 122.2x37.4). Tricolpate Genus 5 sp. Plate 24, figs. 26,27 Description: Tricolpate (or tricolporoidate) foveo-reticulae pollen 176 grains. Outline in equatorial view prolate with rounded ends, circular in polar view. Colpi long, gaping. Meshes of reticulum 1 um and larger at the apocolpial and the central part of the mesocolpial area, gradually decreasing in size towards the colpi. Muri 1-1.5 um thick, 1 um high; endexine very thin, ektexine ca. 1 um thick. Comments: The diagnostic feature of this genus is the conspicuous reticulation pattern at the apocolpial and the center of the mesocolpial area which fades away towards the colpi. The genus Rousea Srivastava 1975 can be distinguished from this form by having a large reticulum only at the mesocolpial area which gradually gets finer and disappears towards the apocolpia. Rousea is reticulate rather than foveo-reticulte. Tricolpites has a uniform reticulation all over the body. Measurements: 23-34 x 29-48 um; P/B - 1.35-1.41 (5 specimens). figured specimens: Pb12404~1 (ll6.2x28.0); Pb12342-l (118.5x40.0). TETRACOLPATE POLLEN GRAINS: Genus Utriculites Chlonova 1969 1969 Utriculites Chlonova, p. 58. (cf. Jansonius & Hills, 1976, p. 3144). Type Species: Utriculites visus Chlonova, ibid., pl. 13, figs. 3-5. Comments: This form is a tetraperturate reticulate pollen with distinct, smooth endexine and a baculate ektexine. Utriculites visus Chlonova 1969 Plate 24, figs. 28,29 Description: See Jansonius & Hills (1976, p. 3144) for English translation of Russian description. 177 Comments: This assignment is based on description and drawing in Jansonius & Hills (l.c.). Occurrence: Aptian-Albian-?Cenomanian of Siberia (Chlonoma, 1969). Only a few specimens were encountered in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 20,23 um (2 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12413-7 (125.5x36.8); Pb12456-l (112.5x32.8). TRICOLPORATE POLLEN GRAINS: Genus Holkopollenites Fairchild 1966 1966 Holkppollenites Fairchild, in Stover, Elsik, and Fairchild, p. 6. Type Sspeies: Holkopollenites chemardensis Fairchild, ibid., pl. 2 fig. 8a-d. Comments: See Fairchild (ibid.) for description. The characteristic features of this genus are tricolporate aperture with thickened colpi and irregular channeling pattern on the exine. The latter chracter differentiates this form from Nyssspollenites, Margpcolporitss, and Rhoipites. Holkopollenites sp. _1_ Plate 24, figs. 30,31 Description: Pollen grains tricolporate, colpi short, less than 1/2 the radius at polar view, thickened by a margo; polar outline deltoid; apertures at the corners; exine relatively very thick, 2.5 to 3 um, distinctly layered, incised by irregular channels more or less parallel to the sides of the grain in polar view. 178 Comments: This form is smaller than the holotype of the genus and has shorter colpi, but otherwise closely resembles it. Occurrence: Only a few grains of this type were encountered in this study. The holotype of the genus was reported from the Paleocene of Louisiana. Measurements: 20 um. Figpred specimen: Pb12513-l (119.1x39.0). HolkOpollenites sp . _2_ Plate 24, figs. 32,33 Description: Pollen grains tricolporate prolate spherical (P/E =- 1.1) colpi reaching almost to the poles at the polar view, thickened by a prominent margo; polar outline triangular, sides convex, exine ca. 2-5 um thick, dense, differentiated into two layers of equal thickness, ektexine incised by shallow channels which made a network pattern on the surface. Comments: This form differs from H: sp. l by convex sides at polar views longer colpi, and denser exine with shallower incisions. Occurrence: Only a few grains of this type was encountered in this study. Measurements: 27-30 um (equatorial diameter). Figured specimens: Pb12402-5 (116.0x40.l; 116.5x32.6). Holkopollenites sp . _3_ Plate 24, figs. 34,35 Description: As for H. sp. 2 except for smaller size, shorter colpi, and even shallower incisions on the surface. Occurrence: Only a few grains were encountered in this study. 179 Measurements: 22 um . [igpred specimen: Pb12382-10 (121 . 7x38. 6). Genus Mapgocolporites Ramanujam 1966 _e_:_r_ Srivastava 1969a 1966 Margocolporites Ramanujam, p. 173. 19693 Margocolporites Ram. _e_x_ Sriv., p. 984. Type Species: Margocolporites tsukadai Ram., ibid., pl. 4, fig. 64, 65 (designated by Sriv., 1.c.) Comments: This genus was proposed as oblate to suboblate, reticulate or retipilate, tricolporate pollen with a distinct margo around the colpi. The type species was compared with the grain of Caesalpinia and Mezoneuron by Srivastava (1.c.), but he later used the generic concept in a broader sense (e.g., Srivastava, 1972b). The genus Rhoipites Wodehouse 1933 is apparently not margocolporate. Srivastava (1969a, 1972b) did not compare Rhoipites with Maggocolporites, but pointed out the presence of margo in Rhoipitescryptoporus Srivastava (1972b, p. 270). Also, it is not clear whether the exine in Rhoipites is truly reticulate or only pitted. Although this genus has been used by different authors for tricolporate pollen grains, but its circumscription seems to me to be ambiguous. The genus Rhoipited has been used in this study, only for small reticulate tricolporate pollen without a margo or with a faint one. The genus Margocolporites has been used in this treatment for all tricolporate pollen grains with a distinct margo and a pitted or reticulate exine (see discussion under _M_. cribellatus). 180 Nyssapollenites differs from this genus by having suboblate equatorial outline, rhombic meridian, and infrapunctate exine. Tricolporites Cookson 1947 is psilate and lacks thickenings around the germinals. Margocolporites kruschii (Potonie, 1931) n. comb. Plate 25, figs. 1-6 1931 Pollenites kruschii Potonie, p. 4, fig. 11. 1953 Pollenites kruschii subsp. pseudolaesus (Pot.) Thomson & Pflug (pars.), p. 104, pl. 13, figs. 50, 59, 60 (non figs. 47-49, 51-58, 61-63). 1967 Tricolporgpollenites kruschii scutellatus (Pot.) Krutzsch, in: Drugg, p. 50, pl. 7, fig. 43. 1968b Tricolporopollenites kruschii (Pot.) Thomson & Pflug in: Elsik (Pars.), p. 628, pl. 31, figs. 11, 13-15, pl. 32, figs. 1-3, 7 (non pl. 31, figs. 1-4, 9,12, 16; pl. 32, figs. 4-6; pl. 33, figs. 1-3, 8). 1972b Margpcolporites cribellatus Srivastava, p. 260, pl. 19, figs. l-8, pl. 20, figs. 1, 2. Description (based on present specimens): Pollen grains tricolporate, prolate spherical, ranging from spheroidal to subprolate; polar outline triangular with convex sides and broadly rounded corners. Colpi long, extending almost to the poles, marked ‘by a conspicuous marginal thickening (2-3 um); era with no apparent thickening, 5-6 um wide. Exine 2-2.5 um thick, endexine as thick as ektexine or slighly thicker, ektexine made up'of closely spaced and fused baculae which make a pitted pattern on the surface of the 181 grain. The exine looks acolumellate or intrapunctate in optical cross section, as a result of tightly-spaced, short baculae with fused heads. Comments: The morphology of this species conforms with the circumscription of Pollenites kruschii Potonie 1931 (see catalog of Fossil Spores & Pollen, 1-102). Thomson & Pflug (1953) transferred 2, kruschii to Tricolporqpollenites and described several subspecies which broadened the original circumscription outlined by Potonie (1931). The same generalization was practiced by Elsik (1968b) by including largely-reticulate forms in T, kruschii. Srivastava (1972) proposed Margocolporites cribellatus and stated that his form is distinct from Pollenites kruschii in having a reticulate exine. However, his light and SEM illustrations do not clearly substantiate this type of structure. Rather, they illustrate a pitted structure characterized by pits that are much smaller in size than the width of the "spacing” exine between them (see Srivastava, ibid., plate XIX, figs. 1, 2, 7, 8). Also, he described this form as being oblate, but did not document it either by measurements or by equatorially- oriented illustrations. Srivastava'a forms fit the circumscription of Margocolporites kruschii in my Opinion. Occurrence: Meastrichtian-Danian of California (Drugg, 1967); Paleocene of Texas (Elsik, 1968b), Alabama (Srivastava, 1972), and EurOpe (Krutzsch et al., 1960; Thomson & Pflug, 1953). Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: Polar diameter - 22(32)38 um; equatorial diameter = 24(35)4l um; PIE ' l.0(1.l)l.3) (20 specimens). Equatorial dimater in.Srivastava (1972b) is 20-38 um (20 specimens measured). 182 Figpred specimens: Pb12402-5 (ll6.lx33.l; 121.8x28.8; 123.3x32.5; 125.5x27.0; Pb12400-5 (119.4x26.l); pb12401-12 (114.8x33.0). Margocolporites lihokus Srivastava 1972b Plate 25, fig. 7 Description: See Srivastava, 1972b. Comments: This form is morphologically similar to M, kruschii (Pot.) n. com., but differs from it in having a distinctly reticulate exine. Srivastava compared this form with some of the forms illustrated by Elsik, 1968b (namely, Elsik's pl. 32, figs. 4, 5; pl. 33, figs. 1-3, 8). Occurrence: Paleocene of Texas (Elsik, 1968b); Paleocene of Alabama (Srivastava, 1972b). Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 42 um. Figured specimen: Pb12467-1 (112.5x37.6). Margpcolporites sp. 1. Plate 25, figs. 8-11 Description: Pollen grains tricolporate; prolate; polar outline triangular, sides straight or slightly concave; colpi lipped by a 1.5 um-thick margo, extending 1/3 to 1/2 of the radius, ora conspicuous, 5 um wide. Exine ca. 1.5 um thick endexine and ektexine of the same thickness; ektexine baculate, baculae heads fusing to form a reticulate pattern; reticulation larger at the mesocolpial and apocolpial region, decreasing in size towards the colpi. Comments: This form is partially similar to Tricolporopollenites kruschii in Elsik, 1968b (p. 628, pl. 30, figs. 7-10; pl. 31, figs. 1-4, 9.11-16; pl. 34, figs. 1-5). 183 Affinity: Nyssaceae. At least in part "1th.§Z§§2 (cf. Elsik, 1968b). Measurements: Polar diameter = 19-26 um; equatorial diameter = 31-40 um (3 specimens). Eggpred specimens: Pb124l4-7 (123.0x39.7 & 123.9x39.6); Pb12404-6 (125.5x28.2). Maggocolporites sp. 2 Plate 25, figs. 12,13 Description: Pollen grains tricolporate; polar amb triangular, sides convex, corners rounded; exine 1 um thick, reticulate, endexine very thin, ektexine baculate; colpi and pores thickened by a margo, the colpal thickening very distinct, ca. 2 um thick. Measurements: 24, 25 um (2 specimens). Figpred specimens: Pb12387-2 (ll3.8x42.6); Pb12382-2 (124.2x35.3). Genus Nyssapellenites Thiergart 1937,1938 ex Potonie 1960 1937(1938) Nyassapollenites Thiergart, p. 322. 1960 Nyssapollenites Thiergart pg Potonie, p. 103. Type Species: Nyssspollenites pseudocruciatus (Pot.) Thiergart, ibid. Pollenites pseudocruciatus Potonie 1931, p. 328, pl. 1, fig. 10. Description: See Potonie (1960, p. 103). See also Jansonius & Hills (1976, p. 1794) for English translation of the German text. Comments: Potonie (1960) validated this genus by giving a generic 184 diagnosis. This genus includes suboblate to spherical, angulaperturate, tricolporate pollen grains with triangular to rounded triangular amb. The margins of the colpi and the pores are distinctly thickened and the exine is infrapunctate. Nyssapollenites albertensis Singh 1971 Plate 25, figs. 14-16 1971 Nyassspollenites albertensis Singh, p. , p1. , fig. Comments: Tricolpites membranus Couper 1960 in Lohrengel 1970 is apparently a misidentified form. It resembles N, albertensis. Zi£2§_ ? affluens Stanley 1965 is similar to this form, as well. This species is distinct from.N, sp. l_by having a triangular amb with more straight sides. The equatorial outline of this form is prolate (see the measurements below). Occurrence: Albian to Lower Cenomanian of Canada & U.S.A. (see Singh, 1971). Rare to common in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: Polar diameter - 10(14.6)22 um; equatorial diameter = 14(21)31 um (21 specimens); P/E - 1.4 (an average of 9 measurements) . l?igured specimens: Pb12385-1 (124.9x40.7, 120.0x41.1); Pb12439-1 (112.2x37.l). Nyssspollenites sp. 1 Plate 25, figs. l7-l9 Discription: Amb subtriangular; colpi almost reaching the pole, Pox-es (including the rim) 5-6 um, both the pores and the colpi distinctly thickened; exine up to 1.5 um thick, psilate or slightly scabrate. 185 Comments: Tricolpqpollenites planus Groot & Penny, 1960 does not have the thickening of the colpi and distinct pores. Tricolporqpollenites orbiculatus Groot, Penny & Groot, 1961 does not show the thickening of the colpi. TricoipprOpollenites aliquantulus Hedlund 1966 is close in morphology, but smaller than my forms. Hedlund's specimen is probably congeneric with Nyssapollenites. Porocolpopollenites mikiensis Takahashi 1961 in Lohrengel 1970 has straight sides and shorter colpi. It may also be congeneric with Nyssspollenites. Measurements: Polar diameter = 15-18 x 17-20 um. Figured specimens: Pb12384-7 (112.2x34.7, 126.7x3l.l, 123.5x42.0). Nyssapollenites sp . _2_ Plate 25, figs. 20,21 Description: Pollen grains tricolporate, prolate, polar amb triangular, sides convex, corners sharp; exine less than 0.5 um thick, psilate, germinals thickened by a margo. Comments: This form is distinct by having a very small size. Measurements: 14 x 10 um (2 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12385-l (127.6x35.0 & 129.2x34.9). Genus Perinotricolporites n. gen. Type Species: Perinotricolporites delicatus n. sp., plate 25, figs. 22-27 Description: Tricolporate pollen grains surrounded by a delicate perine that can be easily detached from the body of the pollen. 186 Perinotricolporites delicatus n. sp. Plate 25, figs. 22-27 Holotype: Pb12402-4 (123.8x37.2), Plate 25, fig. 22. Paratype: Pb12385-6 (ll9.lx43.5), Plate 25, fig. 23. Description: Pollen grains tricolporate, polar amb traingular with convex sides and rounded corners; exine ca. 3/4 um thick, scabrate or psilate, surrounded by a delicate perine which can be easily detached from the grain, ca. 2-4 um wide; colpi ca. half the radius, thickened by a distinct margo. Comments: This form is distinct by having a perine. Only two specimens with perine attached to the main body were recovered from the South Hospah samples. However, it is morphologically so unique and distinct that a new name, especially at the generic level, seems to be appropriate for it. Measurements: Polar diameter 26 um; 17 um without the perine (2 specimens). Figpred speciens: Pb12402-4 (123.8x37.2); Pb12385-6 (ll9.lx43.5); Pb12385-l (127.2x32.6, 127.2x43.2, 127.5x30.1); Pb12387-2 (125.9x35). Genus Rhoipites Wodehouse 1933 1933 Rhoipites Wodehouse, p. 513. Type Species: Rhoipites bradleyi Wodehouse, ibid. Rhoipites globosus Stanley 1965 Plate 25, figs. 28-30 1965 Rhoipites globosus Stanley, p. 286, pl. 42, figs. 1-13. Occurrence: Maestrichtian of NW South Dakota (Stanley, 1965); Lower Campanian of New Mexico. 187 Measurements: Polar diameter = 16 um; equatorial diameter - 13 um (1 specimen). Size range in Stanley is 17-20 um (polar diameter) and 14-18 um (equatorial diameter). Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (121.6 x 28.8); Pb12404-6 (123.3x28.7); Pb12408-l (128.5x40.3). Rhoipites sp. Plate 25, figs. 31-36 Description: Pollen grains tricolporate, prolate; polar amb rounded triangular, exine very thin, finely reticulate; colpi bordered by a margo, size very small. Comments: This form is distinct by having a very small size. It may easily be mistaken for Tricolpites micromunus. Measurements: Polar diamter 6-8 um; equatorial diameter 9-12 um (2 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12386-6 (112.1x37.7); Pb12387-2 (126.4x30.0, 128.9x33.9); Pb12408-1 (113.7x38.2); Pb12402-5 (112.5x30.6). Genus Ranunculacidites Sah, 1967 1967 Ranunculacidites Sah, p. 53. Type Species: Ranunculacidites communis Sah, ibid., pl. 5, fig. 11. Comments: This form is a tricolp(or)ate grain with colpi covered by a plug (perculum, sensu Erdtman, 1952, p. 466). Ranunculacidites sp. Plate 26, figs. 1,2 Comments: The type species has irregular and fine reticulation. It has been reported from the Neogene of Africa. The South Hospah 188 specimens are microgranular. Measurements: 18-21 um. Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (127.2x41.0, 120.6x38.0). Tricolporate Forma A Plate 26, figs. 3-6 Description: Pollen grains tricolporate; polar amb rounded triangular; colpi very short (brevicolporate) less than 1/2 the radius, thickened by a margo; ora indistinct; exine 1 um thick, finely granulate. Measurements: 24 um (4 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12382-10 (127.9x31.7, 118.1x38.1, 125.3x33.9); Pb12400-5 (119.1x38.l). Tricolporate Forma B Plate 26, figs. 7-11 Description: Pollen grains tricolporate; polar amb triangular, sides straight to convex, corners rounded; colpi gaped, long, extending almost to the poles, with no thickening; pores indistinct; exine ca. 0.5 um thick, psilate to scabrate. Comments: This form is different from Nyssspellenites by lacking the margo around the colpi. ‘Measurements: Polar diameter - 13-19 um (5 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12342-7 (124.0x45.3, ll9.3x29.6, 123.9x39.5, 126.4x39.0); Pb12342-8 (110.5x42.9). 189 Tricolporate Forama 9_ Plate 26, figs. 12,13 Description: Pollen grain tricolporate, colpi ca. 0.5 the radius at polar view; subtended by a distinct margo; polar outline triangular, sides straight or slightly convex, corners truncated; exine markedly reticulate but the reticulation restricted to the mesocopial areas, the exine around the colpi is psilate and structureless. Comments: This form is distinct by having reticulation at the mesocolpial region only. It probably belongs to a new genus, but it is not here treated as so because of scarcity of the specimens needed to warrant the detailed morphological features. Measurements: 16 um (equatorial diameter). Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (123.8x38.2); Pb12404-6 (112.7x38.l). TRIPORAIE POLLEN GRAINS: Genus Casuarinidites Cookson & Pike 1954 1954 Casuarinidites Cookson & Pike 1954, p. 200 Type Species: Casuarinidites cainozoicus Cookson & Pike, ibid., pl. 1, fig. 1. (holotype designated by Potonie, 1960, Synopsis III, p. 114). Comments: This genus, as revised by Srivastava (1972, p. 242) is characterized by having traingular to subcircular amb with convex sides and 2-5 circular to slightly elliptical pores at the angles which are usually aspidate. Ektexine is thicker than endexine and no atrium is present. This concept was preposed by Cookson & Pike (1954) to accommodate the palynomorphs similar to those in the family Casuarinaceae. However, pollen grains more or less similar to those 190 in Casuarinaceae are also produced by Betulaceae, Myricaceae, and Juglandaceae (See Erdtman, 1952, pp. 73, 104, 216, 278). Casuarinidites gtanilabratus (Stanley 1965) Srivastava 1972b Plate 26, figs. 14-20 1965 Corylus gtanilabratus Stanley, p. 293, pl. IXIII, figs. 17-28. 1972b Casuarinidites granilabratus (Stanley) Sriv., p. 243, pl. 9, figs. 1-12, pl. 10, figs. 1-4. Comments: For synonymy and description see Srivastava (1972b, p. 243). Wolfe (1976) has also reported tetraporate forms of this genus (9: sp. F_Wblfe) from the Coniacian of East Coast (see Bebout, 1981, pl" 12, fig. 8). ()ccurrence: Paleocene of Alabama (Srivastava, 1972b), Texas (Ellsik, 1968), Germany (Krutzsch, 1970), Scotland (Simpson, 1961). Measurements: 21(25)3O um (6 specimens). Size range in Srivastava (1972b) is 19-38 um (25 specimens measured). Figured specimens: Pb12523-l (lll.1x31.2; 114.9x36.l; 116.3x30.4); Pb12458-1 (112.3x31.8; 119.9x28.5); Pb12387-2 (126.3x33.2). Casuarinidites microgranulatus n. sp. Plate 26, figs. 21-27 My}? Pb12462-1 (125.0x29.2), Plate 26, fig. 22. D‘escription: Pollen grains normally triporate, occasionally diporate or tetraporate; equatorial outline usually triangular with slightly °°nvex sides; pores always equatorial and angular, simple, slightly asPidate, with weak annulus; exine ca. 1 um thick, endexine ca. 1/4 ‘3“. ektexine ca. 3/4 um, made up of minute pila that are closely 191 packed; the interspaces of the pila produce minute punctae; the pilate structure of the wall is observable in the Optical section of the exine around the edges of the grain. It is one of the characteristics of this species. The surface of the grain appears to be microgranulate. Comments: wolfe (1976) has also reported tetraporate forms of this genus (9: sp. F_Wolfe) from the Coniacian of East Coast (see Bebout, 1981, pl. 12, fig. 8). Occurrence: Common to abundant in some of the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 21(25)32 um (7 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12518-1 (126.4x29.9); Pb12462-1 (125.0x29.2); Pb12460-l (122.3x4l.l, 122.2x40.9); Pb12529-l (125.5x35.7); Pb12470-l Casuarinidites sp. Plate 26, figs. 28, 29 Description: Pollen grains triporate, pores equatorial, up to 3 um large, surrounded by strong and very conspicuous annuli, located at the angles of the grain; equatorial outline slightly elongated triangular, sides convex; exine relatively very thick, made up of two (listinct layers, endexine ca. half the ektexine; surface psilate. Slgcurrence: Occasionally occurs in some of the South Hospah samples . ESasurements: 17-21 um. flagged specimens: Pb12382-10 (115.4x30.2); Pb12385-5 (112.6x34.0). Genus Labrspellis Krutzsch 1968 1968 Labrapollis Krutzsch, p. 62 192 Type Species: Labrapollis labraferus (Pot.) Krutzsch, ibid., p. 63, pl. 1, fig. 2-5. Pollenites labraferus Potonie, 1931, p. 2, fig. 7. Triporopollenites labraferus (Pot.) Thomson & Pflug, 1953, p. 84. Description: See Jansonius & Hills (1976, p. 1423). Comments: This genus is characterized by having a small size, rounded to over-rounded amb (with the germinals at the center of the sides) and three plicae subtending the pores. Labrspollis sp. i Plate 26, figs. 30-32 Description: Amb triangular, pores simple, located at the center of the sides, exine psilate, plicae distinct. Occurrence: Rare. Measurements: 13-15 um (2 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12385-1 (124.7x34.0 & 124.6x28.4). ' Labrapollis sp. _2_ Plate 26, fig. 33 Elescription: Amb over-rounded, pores slightly annulate, positioned zit the center of the sides; exine scabrate, plicae straight, parallel to the sides. Comments: This form is distinct from 1.1: sp. _1_ by having scabrate eKine, slightly annulate pores, and less distinct plicae. Occurrence: Only occasionally occurs in a few of the South Hospah samples . 193 Measurements: 16 um (1 specimens). Figured specimen: Pb12385-l (ll6.5x39.3). Genus Momipites Wodehouse 1933 emend. Frederiksen & ChristOpher 1978 1933 Momipites Wodehouse, p. 511. 1978 Momipites WOdehouse emend, Frederiksen 8 Christopher, p. 128. Type Species: Momipites cosyloides Wodehouse, ibid., fig. 43. Comments: For description, synonymy and discussion see Frederiksen & Christopher 1978, p. 128. See also Nichols (1973) and Nichols & Ott (1978) for further accounts on this genus and related genera. This genus, as emended by Frederiksen & Christopher (1978), includes triatraite, traingular to circular triporate pollen grains with equatorial pores, distinct atria, granulate exine, and possibly a large thinned polar area. Forms with multiple thin spots, pseudocolpi, and triradiate folds do not belong to this genus. Affinity: Juglandaceae. Momipites wyomingensis Nichols & Ott 1978 Plate 26, figs. 34,35 .1973 Momipites sp. Nichols, pl. 1, fig. 5. 21978 Momipites wyomisgensis Nichols & Ott, p. 100, pl. 1, figs. 1-40 goments: This species is characterized by the absence of special Slrructures of the exine at the poles. Nichols & Ott (1978) compared this form with M. Coryloides Wodehouse, the type species of the genus, and with the extant genera Engelhardia and Alfaroa. They 8ta.t:ed,however, that it is smaller than the type species and larger 194 than the modern species. Momipites Sp. Nichols (1973) is conspecific with this species. Occurrence: Paleocene of Texas (Nichols, 1973, reported it as Momipites sp.) and the Paleocene of Wyoming (Nichols 8 Orr, 1978). Affinity: Juglandaceae. Nichols 8 Ott (1978) commented on the resemblance of this form with the pollen of the modern genera Engelhardia and Alfaroa. It is rare in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 20, 26 um (2 specimens). Size range given in Nichols 8 Ott (1978) is 19-27 um (57 specimens measured). Figured specimens: Pb12385-l (115.0x45.0 8 117.9x35.2). Genus Plisspollis Pflug 1953 emend. R. Tschudy 1975 1953 Plicapollis Pflug, p. 97. .1975 Plicapollis Pflug emend. R. Tschudy, p. 17. Egype Species: Plicapollis serta Pflug, ibid., pl. 19, figs. 7-9. IDescription: See Tschudy (1975, p. 17). (30mments: This genus was inadequately described by Pflug (1953) and referred to as a tricolporate pollen grain. As emended by Tschudy (31975), it includes triporate normapolles-type pollen with prominent Plicae, strongly annulate exogerminals and thickened endogerminals, and vestibulum. Species of Plicapollis have been reported from the Middle Turonian to the Upper Campanian of western North America. (cf- 11. Tschudy, 1980, p. 10). TPlicspollis rusticus R. H. Tschudy 1975 Plate 26, figs. 36-38 1975 Plicapollis rusticus R. H. Tschudy, p. 18, pl. 10, figs. 10-21- 195 Comments: These forms resemble F, rusticus, but their preservation and their scarcity in the samples does not allow further reconciliation. Measurements: 19,23 um (2 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12378-8 (ll9.lx43.7); Pb12379-3 (121.5x44.3). Plicspollis serta Pflug 1953 Plate 26, figs. 39-41 1953 Plicspollis serta Pflug in Thomson 8 Pflug, p. 97, pl. 19, figs 0 7.90 Comments: See Pflug (l.c.) for description. Occurrence: Only occasinally occurs in some of the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 19-20 um. Figured specimens: Pb12432-l (ll7.4x30.0); Pb12470-1 (116.8x37.7); Pb12505-l (ll7.6x32.7). Plicspollis spp. Plate 27, figs. 1-6 Comments: A number of small, plicate triporate pollen grains occur in the South Hospah sample which illustrate different stages of development of the ”typical” plicae as found in Plicapollis. Similar, but larger, forms were illustrated by Pacltova (1981, pl. 9, figs. 2, 2b,2c) from the Santonian of Bohemia as transitional forms between Plicspollis and Complexiopollis. Figured specimens: Pb12428-8 (118.4x41.6); Pb12408-1 (121.7x40.4); Pb12486-1 (ll7.4x33.4); Pb12496-1 (120.0x38.9). 196 Genus Proteacidites Cookson g§_Couper 1953b 1953b Proteacidites Cookson sg_Potonie, p. 42. Type Species: Proteacidites adenanthoides Cookson, 1950, p. 172, pl. 2, fig. 21. Comments: Martin 8 Harris (1975) contended that F, thalmanni and F, retusus Anderson (1960) both have short colpi and must be excluded from Proteacidites. Apparently, this is not based on the re-study of the type material. Anderson's illustrations are poor and one should re-examine his original preparations and possibly study new samples from his sampling localities before one can make any judgement. Srivastava (1969a) emended the genus Beaupreadites Cookson to accommodate colpoid proteaceous pollen grains, and illustrated the construction of the aperture as a colporate one. However, he illustrated a triporate pollen as F, thalmanii. Martin (1973) interpreted the aperture as colpoid with post-atrium. The proteaceous forms studies here are all triporate, but some of them may, at least superficially resemble Anderson's species. Their assignment to Proteacidites is tentative because of the current discrepancy of the circumscription of the genus and arguments raised on the legitimacy of the previously-assigned names in the literature. The youngest report of this genus in the Rocky Mbuntain area is Coniacian (see Thompson, 1969). Proteacidites retusus Anderson 1960 Plate 27, figs. 7-9 1960 Proteacidites retusus Anderson, p. 21, pl. 2, figs. 5-7. Description: Polar amb triangular, sides slightly convex, corners 197 acutely rounded, pores distinctly annulate, meshes larger around the equatorial area, decreasing towards the poles. Comments: Small size, fine reticulation and wide annulus is distinct in this form. Measurements: Equatorial diameter = 14-22 um (4 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12385-l (115.8x32.l 8 117.1x30.0); Pb12349-l (118.0x40.3). Proteacidites thalmanni Anderson 1960 Plate 27, fig. 10 1960 Proteacidites thalmanni Anderson, p. 21, pl. 2, figs. 1-4. Description: Polar amb triangular, sides slightly convex, corners sharp, notched by the pores, pores annulate, exine ca. 0.5 um thick, coarsely reticulate around the equatorial area, decreasing in size towards the poles. Comments: Large size and large reticulation is characteristic of this form. Measurements: 24 um (2 specimens). Figured specimen: Pb12385-l (ll9.3x39.0). Proteacidites sp. i Plate 27, fig. 11 Description: Polar outline triangular, sides straight, corners sharp, exine more or less uniformly-reticulate, ca. 1 um thick; pores equatorial, angulaperturate, with a weak annulus. Cements: The outline and the uniform pattern of reticulation are the characteristics of this form. 198 Measurements: Equatorial diameter = 20 um (I specimen). Figpred specimen: Pb12428-l (124.9x31.4). Proteacidites sp. i Plate 27, fig. 12 Description: Polar amb rounded triangular to circular, grain angulaperturate, pores circular, annulate, exine thin, reticulate (less than 0.5 um). Reticulation coarser at the equatorial area, decreasing in size towards the poles. Comments: This form is morphologically close to, but smaller than, F, sp. in Anderson (1960, p. 21, pl. 2, fig. 8). Measurements: Equatorial diameter - 17 um (l specimen). Figured specimen: Pb 12387-2 (127.3x37.0). Genus Pseudqplicsppllis Krutzsch in Goczan, et al 1967 emend. ChristOpher 1979 1969 Pseudpplicspollis Krutzsch in Goczan, Groot, Krutzsch 8 Pecltova, p. 496. 1979 Pseudpplicspollis Krutzsch emend. Christopher, p. 113. Type Species: Pseudelicspollis palaeocaenicus Krutzsch, ibid., p10 14, figs. 26—310 Emended description: See ChristOpher (1979, p. 113). Comments: The species of Pseudoplisspollis have been reported from the Middle Turonian to the Upper Campanian of the western North America (of. R. Tschudy, 1980, p. 10). Pseud9plicapollis cuneata ChristOpher 1979 199 Plate 27, figs. 13-20 1979 Pseudgplicspollis cuneata ChristOpher, p. 113, pl. 7, figs. 6'7, pl. 8, figs. 17-21. Comments: See Christopher (ibid.) for description. Occurrence: Rare. It has been reported from the Santonian of New Jersey by ChristOpher (1979). Measurements: Equatorial diameter = l7(20)25 um (9 specimens). Size range in Christopher (1979) is l7(20)24 um. Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (127.2x27.5, 126.4x38.9); PblZSll-l (122.3x35.3); Pb12518-1 (lll.1x37.8); Pb12385-6 (ll9.0x47.6); Pb12457-l (119.0x44.6); Pb12342-3 (ll9.2x40.8). cf. Pseudoplicspollis newmanii Nichols 8 Jacobson 1982 Plate 27, figs. 21723 1982 Pseudoplicspollis newmanii Nichols 8 Jacobson, p. 140, pl. 4, figs. 5-6. Comments: This form is characterized by having prominent plicae which often appear as double folds, and triangular endoporal structures that extend into the vestibula (Nichols 8 Jacobson, 1982). Occurrence: This form has been reported from the Campanian strata of Colorado, Wyoming, and New Mexico (see Nichols 8 Jabovson, 1982). Its occurrence in the South Hospah samples is rare to common. Measurements: 20-23 um. Figured specimens: Pb12387-2 (123.8x34.0; 125.8x43.5; 123.2x32.5). Genus Pseudovacquollis Krutzsch 1967 1967 Pseudovacuopollis Krutzsch in Goczan et al., p. 499. 200 Type Species: Pseudovacuopollis intraconcavus Krutzsch, ibid., pl. 15, figs. 1.50 Comments: This genus was differentiated by Krutzsch (1967) from the genus Vacuopollis by tendency toward deve10pment of a constriction in the interapertural area and more strongly differentiated endexinal lamellae. The range of this genus was given by Goczan et a1. (1967) as Coniacian to Maestrichtian. Pseudovacquollis involutus R. Tschudy 1975 P1. 27, figs. 24,25 1975 Pseudovacuopollis involutus R. Tschudy, p. 23, pl. 4, figs. 1.12. Comments: see R. Tschudy (1975) for description and comparison with other species. Occurrence: R. Tschudy (1975) reported this species from the Upper Campanian and Maestrichtian of Mississippi Embayment area. Measurements: 22-23. The type species ranges 22-28 um. Figpred specimens: Pb12387-2 (115.8x31.0), Pb12456-l (112.5x34.4) Genus Triatriopollenites Pflug 1953 1953 Triatrionllenites Pflug in Thomson 8 Pflug, p. 76 Type Species: Triatriopollenites rurensis Pflug 8 Thomson, in Thomson 8 Pflug, ibid. p. 79, pl. 7, fig. 94. Comments: This genus is characterized by three annulate, simple pores subtended by atria. Triatgipollenites globosus Pflug 1953 201 Plate 27, figs. 26-32 1953 Triatrionllenite globosus Pflug in Thomson 8 Pflug, p. 81, pl. 8, figs. 76-77. Comments: This form is distinct by having small size, circular to over-rounded triangular equatorial outline, and three atria at the base of each pore. The secondary folding may occur in some specimens which gives the false impression of plicae and may consequently be mistaken for the genus Labrapollis. Similar forms have been illustrated from Turonian-Santonian of New Jersey as Labrapollis sp. F_by Christopher (1978, pl. 2, figs. 12-13). Occurrence: Rare to common. Measurements: ll(15)l7) um (6 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12385-1 (124.6x35.4); Pb12456-l (115.8x35.6, 112.5x45.1, 119.,0x36.9); Pb12449-l (ll7.4x29.3, 123.0x38.8). Genus Triporppellenites Pflug 8 Thomson in Th. 8 Pf. 1953 1953 Troporqpollenites Pflug 8 Thomson in Th. 8 Pf., p. 82. Type Species: Triporqpollenites cosyloides Pflug in Th. 8 Pf., ibid., pl. 9, fig. 20. Comments: This genus was raised for triporate pollen grains with triangular to rounded triangular amb and occasional annulus or labrum. The pore structure has been compared by the authors to the ones in Cogylus and Ostrya. Triporopollenite sp. i Plate 27, figs.33,34 Description: Pollen grains triporate, pores equatorial, round, simple, non-striate, slightly protruding; polar outline deltoid; 202 exine very thin, scabrate. Measurements: 29, 35 um (2 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12114-5 (118.0x43.0, 125.0x44.7). Triporgpollenites Sp. F Plate 27, figs. 35-36 Description: Pollen grains triporate, pores equatorial, one of the pores may be subequatorial, pores simple, non-protruding, nonratriate, circular; polar outline triangular with convex sides, surface scabrate. Comments: This form is different from T, sp. i_by having nonvprotruding pore areas. Measurements: 27-28 um. Figured specimens: Pb12463-1 (124.3x35.7); Pb12342-7 (120.7x25.8). Triporqpollenites sp. 1 Plate 28, figs. 1,2 Description: Small di- or tri- porate pollen grain; equatorial outline circular; pores small, annulate; exine very thin, layers undetectable; surface psilate; no atria, endannuli, or plicae. Measurements: 14-15 um (2 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb124ll-l (125.4x37.0); Pb12400-5 (ll9.lx30.9). Genus Vacquollis Pflug 1953 1953 Vacquollis Pflug, p. 103. 1953 Conclavipollis Pflug, p. 105. 203 Type Species: Vacquollis percentus Pflug, ibid., pl. 20, figs. 24-26 0 Description: See Goczan SE ii (1967). This genus has been defined as slightly convex to slightly concave triangular, triporate, normapolles pollen with annulate exogerminal and distinctly baculate annuli, broad atriate vestibulum, and with no endogerminal thickening, oculi, plicae or arcus. Pseudovacuopollis is constricted at the sides of the amb. Goczan ei_si, (1967) and Skarby (1968) did not find any distinction between this genus and Conclavipollis Pflug. Skarby (1968) placed these two genera, along with many others, in Extratriporqpollenites Pflug emend. Skarby. This broad generalization is not justifiable in my Opinion. This genus ranges from Turonian to Campanian in the western North America (Tschudy, 1980). Vacugpollis orthopyramis Pflug in Thomson 8 Pflug 1953 Plate 28, fig. 3 1953 Vacuopollis orthopyramis Pflug in Th. 8 Pf., p. 104, pl. 20, figs. 17-20. Occurrence: Middle Senonian of Germany (Pflug, 1953). It is common in the South Hospah samples. Measurements: 25 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (121.5x45.2). Vacsppollis semiconcavus Pflug in Thomson 8 Pflug 1953 Plate 28, figs. 4-7 1953 Vacquollis semiconcavus Pflug in Th. 8 Pfl., p. 104, pl. 20, figs. 1-9. 204 Occurrence: Middle Senonian of Germany (Pflug, 1953). It is common in the Lower Campanian of New Mexico. Measurements: 18-23 um (6 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12385-l (129.4x35.8, 124.6x38.8); Pb12387-l (127.9x32.6, 128.5x36.3). POLYADS: Poiyadqpollenites Pflug 8 Thomson 1953 1953 Polyadqpellenites Pflug 8 thomson in Th. 8 Pf., p. 112. Type Species: Polyadopellenites multipartitus Pflug, ibid., pl. 15, fig. 65. Comments: This form genus was preposed by Pflug and Thomson to accommodate the fossil dispersed polyads resembling the pollen massulae Of the modern genus Acacia (Mimosaceae). Herngreen has described eight-celled polyads from the Cenomanian of Brazil (cf. Muller, 1981). Mimosaceous-type polyads have also been described by Kedves from the Coniacian-Santonian and the Lower Paleocene Of Egypt (Muller, 1981, p. 56). Poiyadeollenites Sp. i Plate 28, fig. 8 Description: A massula of pollen grains made up of ca. 12 grains; outline circular; individual grains very much like F, sp. F_in size and shape. Comments: A single grain of this type was found in the South Hospah samples. F, sp. i and F, sp. F_may be members of the same species. 205 Measurements: 11 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (ll4.8x30.0). Pqiyadopollenites sp. F. Plate 28, fig. 9 Description: A massula of about 25 pollen grains; outline circular; individual grains with tetragonal to pentagonal outline, without any apparent aperture. Comments: The forms reported by Cookson (1954) from the Tertiary of Australia are much larger than this form. Occurrence: A single grain of this type was found in the South Hospah samples. The apparently entemOphyllous nature of pollination in the plant producing these pollen may eXplain their scarcity. Measurements: 18 um. Figured specimen: Pb12387-2 (ll4.4x31.7). MISCELLANEOUS PLANT ORGANS: Trichome Type 1 Plate 28, fig. 10 Description: Small, slender lanceolate, arrow-head-shaped plant hair; constricted at the base. A slit-like furrow is located about one um above the base and tapers out towards the tip. The surface is not ornamented. Measurements: ca. 13 um long and 3 um wide. Figured specimen: Pb12401-9 (125.5x34.7). 206 Trichome Type 2 Plate 28, figs. 11,12 Description: Thorn-shape slender conical trichome with a sharp tip and a broadened or bulbous base at the point of detachment. The wall smooth and very conspicuous, one um thick. Comments: Fig. 3 has irregular margin; fig. 2 is bulbous. Measurements: 29-39 um long; 4-5 um wide at the base (2 specimens). Figured specimens: Pb12520-1 (122.2x41.3, 125.5x31.4). Trichome Type 3 Plate 28, fig. 13 Description: Sickle-like trichome with pointed tip and broad base. This form is bent more than 90 degrees toward the tip at about two-thirds of the length from the base. The wall is one um thick and conspicuous. The base is irregular, possibly broken off. Measurements: Longest dimension 30 um, base 9 um. Figured specimen: Pb12465-1 (122.3x36.2). Trichome Type 4 Plate 28, figs. 14,15 Descripton: Sickle-shaped plant hair with pointed tip, unconstricted base, and roughened surface. The base is broken. Comments: Elsik (1968b) reported the same hair type from the Paleocene of Texas. Measurements: 18-20 um long, up to 2-3 um wide. Figured specimens: Pb12379-3 (126.6x46.6), Pb12462-1 (112.5x37.9). 207 Trichome Type 5 Plate 28, fig. 16 Description: Sickle-shaped plant hair with pointed tip, slightly constricted, broken base, smooth surface, and two spine-like projections emerging obliquely from the concave side. Wall slightly thicker at the base. Comments: This may be an appendage detached from a zOOplanktonic entity. Measurement: 21 x 5 um; width decreases to 3 um at the constricted base. Figpred specimen: Pb12378-8 (125.5x43.3). Trichome Type 6 Plate 28, figs. 17,18 Description: Slender, attenuated, sword-shaped plant hair. Slightly curved at the middle; tip pointed; surface smooth; contour slightly uneven; base constricted. Measurements: Length 31-45 um; maximum thickness 3 um reducing to 1.5-2 um at the base . Figured specimens: Pb12385-5 (112.5x45.5), Pb12470-1 (125.5x38.5). Trichome Type 7 Plate 28, figs. 19,20 Description: Long, attenuated, slender plant hair with pointed tip, slightly swollen base, and rough surface. The body is curved 90-110 at about one tenths Of the length from the base, slightly uneven; base constricted. 208 Measurements: 57-72 um long and 3 um thick. The supposedly horizontal part at the base is 9 to 10 um long (2 specimens measured). Figured specimens: Pb12378-8 (ll9.0x34.8); Pb12484-1 (ll7.4x33.7). Trichome Type 8 Plate 28, fig. 21 Description: Long, slender (twig-like) trichome; bristle-tiped with minute, short, spine-like projections arranged spirally on the surface emerging at 45° angle. Base is constricted, tip is blunt. Measurements: 62 um long, up to 4 um wide. Figured specimen: Pb12460-l (110.9x33.l). Trichome Type 9 Plate 28, figs. 22,23 Description: Spike-shaped or cone-shaped plant hair with elongate triangular outline, and thin, tufted ”spines”. The base constricted and free of spines, may be detached from the tufted main body. Measurements: 20 x 12-13 um. Figured specimens: Pb12385-5 (112.5x42.8); Pb12513-1 (120.6x31.7). Trichome Type 10 Plate 28, fig. 24 Description: Shepherd's purse-like trichome. The body is covered with minute, thick, short spine-like projections. Measurements: 34 um long; up to 10 um wide at the base (1 specimen measured). Figured specimen: Pb12460-1 (115.8x32.1). 209 Vascular Tissues Plate 28, figs. 25-28 Comments: The illustrated vascular tissues show the xylem cells with bordered pits typical of the gymnosperms. Figured specimens: Pb12442-l (lll.7x4l.8); Pb12382-9 (124.5x44.8); Pb12382-10 (124.0x38.6); Pb12484-1 (123.9x30.0). V. Statistical Analysis of the Data and Reconstruction of Plant Communities Mosimann (1965) suggested a Chi-square test for correlation of palynological samples from different levels in peat deposits. In such a test, the assumption is that the pollen count for ”n” samples is in hand. In each sample, ”k” taxa have been counted. The null hypothesis that these ”n" samples are from the same level of peat is tested by the following multinomial homogeneity (chi-square) test. SAMPLE No. TAXONGI) TAXONUI) - - - TAXONLK) TOTAL 1 2 n x31 x32 XIII ‘ " ‘ xhz ‘ " ' xk: xk! x3" xhn - - - xkn N: "a Nn COLUMN , TOIAL xa' XL - - - X; N, 2 Xa/N A "a WHERE 2 2 2 ax,/N=(x,,/N.)+(x,,/N.)+- - -+(x§,/Nn) AND A I; = X,/ N’ 210 similarly: 211 ’smuARLv 2 2 2 2 AND A v v PI) :1: Xh/N In a special case in which all n s are equal (N1 = N2 - "00' ....Nn - n), the individual divisions are not necessary. IF NI=N2=N3=H=Nn 3" THEN 2 _ 1 2 2 2 :Xa/L i(xa‘+xaz+.. . . + Xan) The degree of freedom is: D - (n-l)(k-l) where, n = number of column, and k - number of rows. The calculated Chi-square value obtained through the above procedure is then compared with the expected value of Chi-square at the same degree of freedom, using standard Chi-square tables. If the calculated value is smaller than the expected One, then the null hypothesis (Ho) that the compared samples are of the same level is validated. I adapted this test to compare the South Hospah samples two-by-two with the assumption that pair samples from similar environments of the coal-producing marsh/swamp complex would show no significant difference. The number of elements in each sample (k) is determined by the number of palynomorph taxa or groups of taxa counted. This number can be reduced by subsequent lumping of the counted taxa into larger 212 groups after counting. Other specifications in this special case are: TWO-BY-TWO COMPARISON OF SAMPLES “=2 '8'::P11-F192==45C)(D /P\=1§1:-xiz— :/P\= 19133-92 : etc. 600 600 SXZ/N- "glfigz . 2 x2+x§2 a - 300 ' EXII-'1 300 :etc. THUS OR x2_.=[(x,.,+ x02)/3oo+ 2 2 + (xi, + x:,)/3oo -600 (x., + Xa2)/600 (ku + xkz ysoo I performed this test for 68 samples. 51 potential elements were considered in each sample. The results of the computations revealed that there were only five pairs of comparisons with no significant difference at 0.05 level. Four of the five pairs were samples taken from the same core section with an interval of a few inches. In order to examine the effect of lumping of palynomorphs, I performed a similar test at 12 degrees of freedom by lumping the 51 elements in each sample into 13 larger groups. This modification 213 resulted in the number of similar pairs to increase from 5 to 8, but with the same pattern as in the previous test. After observing the results, I decided that the theoretical level of significance may not be meaningful in the population under study. My logic was that all Chi-square values calculated in this procedure should indicate some degree of similarity and association between two samples being compared. However, the majority of these values are practically rejected and ignored as being ”insignificant" when an arbitrary level Of significance is established in conventional statistical analyses. Thus, I decided to seek a criterion through which I could visualize the pattern of all the calculated Chi-square values. The most useful method of such observation is cluster analysis. In this analysis, the Chi-square values can be considered as coefficients of similarity regardless of their level of significance, and the hierarchic level of coefficients can be illustrated by plotting a dendrogram. The remotely associated samples would automatically be fused at the lower levels. Selection of the levels of clustering is quite subjective and can be shifted to lower or higher levels, but the entire pattern of all possible clusterings is drawn as a permanent diagram for any desired manipulation. In order to investigate the above-mentioned potential, the CLUSTAN subroutine available in the Michigan State University computer system was used. In preparation of data for this statistical package, I found it desirable to convert the calculated Chi-square values into 214 "standardized” values with predictable range of variation. This was done by adopting the following conversion equation: SIMILARITY INDEX(S.I.)= __ where, Xzis a calculated Chi-square value, and xiax is the highest Chi-square value among all the possible pair comparisons. The above index has a predictable range of variation between zero and unity and is comparable to "Phi” statistic in two by two contingency tables. Only the most remotely comparable pair having the maximum Chi-square value in a given test would have a ”S. 1.” equal to zero. As the degree of association between two samples increases, the "S. I.” value approaches unity. In order to prepare suitable similarity index matrix for the CLUSTAN package, a BASIC computer program was prepared to read the relative percentage of 51 elements in all samples, compare each pair of samples in a combinatorial fashion (1), calculate the similarity index value (S. I.) for each pair comparison, and store the results in a triangular matrix. This matrix can then be read by the CLUSTAN subroutine to perform a hierarchial fusion and plot results as a cluster diagram (dendrogram). (1) when samples ”a” and ”b” are compared, then the redundant comparison of ”b" and "a” is omitted. Figure (5) shows the dendrogram plotted by CLUSTAN for 94 215 samples from four core sections in South Hospah using the similarity index matrix calcuated in this study. The 51 elements in each sample were combined into 13 larger groups, and the relative frequencies of these groups were utilized for calculation of similarity indices. As seen in Figure (5), four major subclusters can be identified. They have been designated by letters ”A”, "B”, "C" and "D". The average relative frequencies of 13 major elements in the four major pollen floras have been illustrated in Figure (6). These four units may be considered as representative pollen floras of four local plant communities with significantly different vegetational composition. This, in turn, may reflect four different local habitats or environments which controlled the composition of the plant communities and partially determined the composition of the pollen flora. This assumption is strengthened by examining the pattern of distribution of samples from each unit along the lithological section. This has been illustrated in Figure (7) by designating apprOpriate letters (”A”, "B”, ”C" and "D") to each sample. As revealed in Figure (7), all samples taken from clay and mud shales belong to pollen flora type ”A”. On the other hand, all type ”B" pollen floras are restricted to the "Blue" and ”Green” coal seams. With one exception (Pb12532), the type "A" pollen flora in coal seams is restricted to clayey coal zones and to isolated, thin coal beds (S_l ft). Type "C” pollen flora is confined to the clay shale and clayey coal zones of the ”Blue" coal or the clay shale parting between the ”Blue” and the underlying "Green" coal. With a few o—u » .-li....:iJIG ........ .... ..r. . . . ....I... r . fl for... . . . u u s : z : L - . . ” . A J n o § o o 8 ! 2 ‘ t 9 0 ! i ! l l 0 9 1 9 " “ 0 | ' 9 0 3 I S 9 8 u _ u : 1 r ; 9 : s t I ! u u s : 9 . 2 . u I ! . u t u a . 2 : ” O l l t fl fl l . S t fl fl t fl fl l l 9 ! ! “ S u i t ( I N N S ! ' s a l d m e s u e d s o n q i n o g a n : J O s i s fl l e u v J a n s n l j g a i n fi i j “ ” 8 0 9 l 6 5 6 i t s ; 9 : u u u V '....l..Tls.l.J.....Jlawil.‘...» 1:13)}! . .3. .. ...a.1.1.1... .. -3.... u,.3..-”4313135.... “ 7 ’ 0 L " 9 ' 0 5 . 9 . 0 217' ' 1 rffifi93er+fi§§f if???‘iifig'Ef’fi; :iisa - 1'55: 95:;;' <4? 7.3313". - 3451511" ALGJ FUNG. LYCO'J IHYO . OTHER FIRMS. ounculu. POLYPOO. CYLTHIAC IA! oruen oruu. n xoou AC on J I l I CLASSO'OLU' f Cl C3 c r : '3 figs—146:. ..::.s . !fl :-:;ir I Figure 6: Average Relative Frequencies of Pollen Taxa in the Four Cluster Units of the South Hospah Samples. 218 Figure 7: Stratigraphic Profile of the Four South Hospah Core Sections. Sampling points have been shownby tick marks on the left side of each section. The sequential numbers correspond to the following sample codes used in this study. EC-lSO: 1=Pb12374 2-Pb12375 3-Pb12378 4=Pb12379 5=Pb12382 6-pb12384 7=Pb12385 8=Pb12386 9-Pbl324l ll-Pb12394 Zl-Pb12415 12-Pb12400 22-Pb12416 l3-Pb12401 23-Pb124l7 l4-Pb12402 24-Pb12428 15'Pb12403 25-Pb12430 16-Pb12404 26-Pb12432 l7-Pb12408 27-Pb12435 18-Pb124ll 28-Pb12439 19-Pb12413 29-Pb12442 10-Pb12387 20-Pb124l4 30-Pb12445 EC-75: 32-Pb12453 4l-Pb12462 318Pb12449 50-Pb12473 Sl-Pb12474 52'Pbl3238 53-Pb12476 54-Pb12478 55-Pb12483 56-Pb12484 ? 3 1 ’ 7 I ) , 3 ' 3 . 0 5 ' — . 6 5 33-Pb12454 34-Pb12455 35-Pb12456 36=Pb12457 37-Pb12458 38-Pb12459 39-Pb12460 42-Pb12463 43=Pb1246 44-Pb12465 45-Pb12466 46-Pb12467 47-Pb12470 48-Pb12471 57=Pb12485 40-Pb1246l 49-Pb12472 58-Pb12486 59-Pb12487 EC-SO: 60-Pb12492 64-Pb13212 68-Pbl3216 6l-P12494 62-Pbl3210 63-Pb13211 EC-lOO: 7l-Pb12504 72-Pb12505 73-Pb12506 74-pb12508 65=Pb12496 69-Pb12500 66-Pbl2498 70-Pb12501 67-Pb13215 79-Pb12515 80-Pb12516 87-Pb12523 88-Pb12524 8l-Pb12517 89-Pb12525 82-Pb12518 90‘Pb12527 75-Pb12511 83-Pb12519 76-Pb12512 77-Pb12513 78-Pb12514 84-Pb12520 85-Pb12521 86¢Pb12522 91-Pb12529 92-Pb12530 93'Pb12533 94-Pb12534 219 I - H I u l u o w O S — C E 3 j ‘ - E z . E . - . . ( l - o n n u D " — . . . . . » ? f i n o c m u c n u [ . » s g i g I I O I S O I A S l l b l fi l l l l a - w a O C I Q I C C I I I E E ) ! " 0 7 ( 0 3 2 . . . . . . : m u . o p" o 2 fl pp I ‘ :‘I,’ I ..' :.:.::’...il I.1 l 1 1 . \ 2 WM . 2 u ' = 3 ? : . : - r - . = ' - : 0 ll [Ilium 'I '1 l n m u u n l , .V.‘ m :Iif: his. Ll ' 0 5 4 6 E < v v .-....... . ..... ,.... .... ..., I.v-........ .... 4.. .... 0... ... . .. . ... . .. ‘,',‘. ........ . ~. . a o - a l;} _ 'w " . O N I D O ) . " 0 8 “ . n o . . . . O O l - C E l - n u . . . . “ 5 1 C E I - M I ' u e n o c . . . n o n n a c . ' 5 ' ‘ < n u u ' o u a u o ( e s a c ' " ” “ ? c ‘ : ) 1 0 — 1 1 : 2 1 D - I u ' u u u o r . . . . s n i e t s n o t p 2 E U L B - - - - - - - - - [I [I :‘I‘ in . s n o i t c e S e r o C h a p S O H h t u o S r u o F e h t f o e l i f o r P c i h p a r g i t a r t S : 7 e r u g i F 220 ROCK "PE POLLEN . ASSEMBLAGE CLAYEY COAL new TOTAl 5.4 A son.) D COLUMN TOTAL _52 *E‘i=-j'fi,_e ), 361:2?” =77.09 - .05(6 ) ** ':i='—L—LE"‘ x2 = 12.59 Table 3: Contingency Table for the South Hospah Pollen Assemblages and the Lithologic Units. azd far the the 221 exceptions, type "D” samples are restricted to the "Beige/Bronze” coal zone. It may be argued that the correlatin between the pollen flora and the rock units is fortuitous. One of the statistical criteria for examining this possibility is to set up a contingency table for the two variables and calculate the multinomial Chi-square value. If the calculated Chi-square value is smaller than the tabulated value at the same degree of freedom, then the hypothesis that the two variables are independent is accepted. To perform this test, the frequency of occurrence of each palynoflora type in the coal layers, in the clayey coals, and in the shale layers was tabulated in a contingency table (Table 3). The calculated Chi-square value for this table is larger than the tabulated value at .05 level Of significance and 6 degrees of freedom. Therefore, the hypothesis that the pollen assemblages and the lithological units are independent, and that their association is a mere consequence of chance does not appear to be supported. Pollen flora type "A" can be contrasted with the other types by having a high averagerelative frequency of gymnospermous pollen (mostly Eucommiidites) and tricolporate angiospermous pollen. The restriction of this pollen type in shales and some thin, isolated coal beds and clayey coal zones suggests that it was mainly contributed by bottomland vegetation surrounding the marsh/swamp environment of coal deposition. The occurrence of this pollen flora in the clayey coal zones may indicate ”contamination” of the peat by overbank or crevasse play deposits of deltaic distributaries containing transported palynomorph ha: isola: Esra have Rather, it relatively flora have surroundi: Exec; Fillet f1. 5‘v‘égests We the Contribut 53821;), P01 and 'Gre tripe“, Edam f gléiche: algal/f: “Sign Th CharaCt and 81¢ vegeta' lame houses herbdc palynomorphs from the bottomland flora. However, it is less probable 222 that isolated, thin, "pure" coal beds containing type "A" pollen flora have been "contaminated” by water-transported palynomorphs. Rather, it is more plausible that these thin coals have formed in relatively restricted environments of deposition and their pollen flora have been influenced by wind-blown palynomorphs from the surrounding bottomland vegetation. Exceptionally high relative frequency of Eucommiidites in the pollen flora type ”A” and its rare occurrence in coal beds strongly suggests that the extinct gynospermous plants producing this pollen were the members of bottomland plant community and probably did not contribute to the accumulation of peat in the South Hospah Cretaceous Swamp. Pollen flora type "B" is exclusively restricted to the "Blue" and "Green" coal seams (Fig. 7). It is dominated, in average, by triporate pollen (mainly those assignable to some members of the modern families Myricaceae, Juglandaceae, and Casuarinaceae), gleicheniaceous, lchpodiaceous, and bryOphytic spores, and algal/fungal elements. The frequency Of gymnospermous pollen is insignificant in this type. The type of vegetation represented by this pollen flora may be characterized by shrubby and arborescent angiosperms (hardwood trees) and gleicheniaceous ferns. The modern analogs of this peat-forming vegetation can be found in grass-marsh environments which have Fatahes Of trees ("tree houses”) in the Okefenokee Swamp. The "tree houses” in this modern peat swamp are surrounded by dense fringes of herbaceous vegetation dominated by Woodwardia viminica (Virginia chaiaferu) the pollen type ‘3' pc mutant of i, 1964, ! pollen filo percentage because pi he over-z productior trauSport. Where 913' pollen {1 from the It s‘n Pollen f] illossib] Edam m, (typefac; Fro: Beams, 0' 223 chainfern) in the family Blechnaceae (Spackman, e£,si., 1974, p. 82). The pollen signature of these modern marshes are comparable with the type "B” pollen flora of the South Hospah section in having a high content of triporate pollen and herbaceous palynomorphs (Spackman,_s£ pi, 1964, fig. 16). The herbaceous palynomorphs in the type "B” pollen flora are dominantly Gleichinia-type spores. The high percentage of pine pollen in these modern environments can be ignored because pine does not grow in the immediate vicinity of the marsh. The over-representation of the pine polln is due to prolific production and aerodynamic character of this pollen which is being transported into the marsh environment from the surrounding habitats where pine trees grow. Moreover, the absence of pine pollen in the pollen flora type "B” reflects the general absence of this pollen .from the entire South Hospah section. It should be emphasized that close comparison of the South Hospah pollen flora with pollen signature of any modern peat flora is impossible due to the fact that some of the major components of the modern marsh environments such as grasses (Poaceae) and sedges (Cyperaceae) had not yet evolved by Campanian time. From 27 ”pure” coal samples in the ”Blue" and "Green” coal seams, only 3 have a different palynological composition from type "B”. The uniform palynological composition and the considerable thickness of these two coal beds is suggestive of a relatively Iridespread swamp community that was stable for an extended period. The pollen spectra of such environments are comprised primarily of locally-derived palynomorphs although wind-blown palynomorphs Contributed by surrounding bottomland vegetation do influence the pollen pr Can; the coal the TM tajor pa have bee comparis (P3) ind some me: Casuatit tricolpt some me: all 0th. angiOSp Th by Slei c0313031 dendrog pollen profile to some extent in these environments. 224 Comparative examination of the major palynological components of the coal beds also reveals the basic palynological contrast between the ”Blue/Green" coal and other overlying coals. Frequencies of 8 major palynological components of the coal beds in the core sections have been shown in Figures (8 to 11) for the purpose of this comparison(1). The first component presented in these figures (P3) indicates only the triporate pollen resembling those produced by some members of the modern families Juglandaceae, Myricaceae, and Casuarinaceae. The second component (CP3) represents the tricolporate pollen grains that have probably been produced mainly by some members of the family Nyssaceae. The third component includes all other triporate, tricolpate, monocolpate, and monoporate angiospermous pollen grains. Other components are self explanatory. The pollen spectra in both ”Blue and ”Green" coals are dominated by gleicheniaceous spores and triporate pollen grains. This composition corresponds to the type ”B" pollen flora revealed by dendrogram (Figures 5 and 6). (l) The number of fungal/algal elements were subtracted from the total count in calculating the relative frequencies. The relative percentages equal to or less than 122 have been omitted. This arbitrary lower limit was arrived at by plotting the frequency distribution of all relative percentages in the samples involved. The resulting scatter diagram showed that the low percentages tend to ell-later around 7% and drOp in frequency at 122. The frequency then increases towards the higher percentages. , 7 . - : . . . 225 ec—so OSSSIM‘Und-l o E] . o z ‘ ‘ W 2 '- O n a. 0 . a g < p- . z '3 m a 6 2 3 4 5 n a. l a 2 > _. O O- 6 a. ( z a. n 7 a U C o 3 ‘ u r >- o 8 —_ 'bllzl0 31 ' - - _ 12 - ’ . [209‘ m 112:: m :53...11111111 . , . L37 .. 13 .. .33... .. _. 19 $309319...» .cou gill-GALE .sneu ~ CLAY us:n.l:m.s-I A V D ...: m u: 8 (3 Figure 8: Relative Frequencies of Eight Major Palynomorph Groups in Core Section EC-SO. 226 E C _ 7 5 ..C‘HJIOQI-l n 3 2 ‘3 ‘ c ‘3: - '5 u: a 3 ' 3 x :3 3 E E z 9 In a E 2 E 0 t J 2 u: a 3 2 g 2 a 3 g g g z 8 , nothing... Q; 0 - I“ n Ill)!” 0 at." le- m n q.- . ' ".u-.' Jul DG} ".- i I. < . v! , 3!! (22.2.: ls'lUJ-v 4“ DJ 1“ ‘ ,7 Hi NV A _s7'9"a:6.7.l C ,‘7‘ - J .25" -*55.36 .. .___ .. .. - .. - 13 16 493 I « _> Y‘ .‘ ..23 no ’ 0‘. um n1 Fy‘ .57; 2"- 335”“ o o I: "I. &III.l36.9-l O‘NRqunu-o DAMS SUMO BREAK F’igure 9: Relative Frequencies of Eigh Major Palynomorph Groups in Core Section EC-75. w D -" a 2 I“ 3 o A, L " I323, '1 ,_ ‘ Ill! _ 17 14 ":1. vs“ ~ 2%” 1 ,7" mu I2". A ‘1 H. 1710., ”I A ___109'!JJ-| l a." '1 5'; W..- 1:31.21 - .. - g3, _ ,3 _ [2:13 “J no I Jr" us I :3..." if ea. in? it}?! A ns'ns.) its " - - "j 3......4“:7 a... ma..." . "‘-~ng>::.- .. - 19 :uz. 227 —5_—'l‘ . E C "' 1 0 0 ” g . 0 z S c ll] E W a u c " O O 2 I“ w u :5 :3 20 so 0 I: in 1 Q '- 3 O O a, s- a ‘ 2 0 ( E u: c 2 a I ul 5 CI, 4". (2 01 1 M. ) ‘ O O b G ‘ a O "12508 Ag ss':"t:7.m) ,. p L. _ _ 26 - - 70' 9'22 1. s m) . 515 9‘ 516 o ‘f'if'j 71* :" Eta-iii? i. .1113. .' E'. .",'.‘-':. .. 5316‘; . .. .. _ - 39 16 ... ‘ O O 0 a .9 “ i u . -‘ 3 U 3’ _, m A "“11"? .. i'5129=.« 33 _. ._ _. .. - :311.;'13"4 :17115‘7'3: :.;:'_ '2' ' : ':'.l _ .1301: 30 _ .. ._ .. _ , _J ‘ 97 12,-5|“) 521 Av h - .“Ioz'ftamml ° 0 351.. 3552:“: ._ [Ht iii} .. A _ 24 _. ._ _ _ ... gfigy 9: A! ' 7 s.- .couunggmsv E's"... Dulssmo —-_ cur 3" .. . E .ll!(3$.3ml OTTSRJZOOGM-l 6. Figure 10: Relative Frequencies of Eight Major Palynomorph Groups in Core Section EC-IOO. 228 E C _15 0 7O 3". £2! 4 3 6) . n'x-(zwm 0 ‘3 z I. I . 3 ‘ g x C) 3 2 . g - g I " 4 5 u 3 5 1 2 m (3 5 2 U 3 g t .J lb 6 - g o 3 5 I c, g- 3 3 g 2 z .3 7 .- 313 30 u .- .. 19 18 n' on m 'i ‘ ' :03 2 (31.4 m, CI . .............. - - 18 IN. — .— 18 III 'III .... I}, - - 1‘ .xss's'm-om '3 m: 3.37 ... .. _ 33;: _ _ _ o I - 16 39 ... _ 15 _ _ I"! '50.!“ ii; " 3 a fi 2 E U L B In m g 0 manhunt “alumnus-i .COAL [mcuvn "-" CL" E3" anus COAL SHALE Figure 11: Reiative Frequencies of Eight Major Palynmorph Groups in Core Section EC-lSO. The 1 exception; flora is < 'Blue' to. uzderlying The i the deepe: responsibi and betuee 0f most 0: 5? Cypress ieeper Va: The l uldél'lyinf FYG‘Dably Warabl in an co Samistoue interrupt ioes not the Patte IE‘Jel Cm 229 The pollen flora type "C" is characterized by having an exceptionally high relative frequency of taxodiaceous pollen. This flora is confined to the clay shale and clayey coal zones of the "Blue” coal or the clay shale parting between the "Blue" and the underlying ”Green" coal. The occurrence of this assemblage at these levels suggests that the deepening of the water must have been, at least partially, responsible for the formation of the pat rings within the "Blue” coal and between the ”Blue" and the "Green" coal, resulting in exclusion of most of the characteristic swamp plants and ephemeral dominance by cypress analogs and other taxa that are capable of tolerating deeper water. The palynological composition of the "Blue" coal and the underlying ”Green” coal is generally very similar. They have probably formed in a similar depositional environment under comparable local site conditions. The partings between the two coals in all core sections is comprised of organic clay shales. No sandstone was deposited between the ”Blue” and ”Green” coals. This interruption in the otherwise uniform and steady accumulation of peat does not seem to have taken place as a result of any major shift in the pattern of the deltaic regime. A slight increase in the water level could have killed the marsh or swamp vegetation and interrupted the accumulation of peat. One of the numerous modern examples of this situation can be seen in the Mississippi deltaic swamp complex bet“Ween New Orleans and Baton Rouge, Louisiana. The local deepening of Water in this area is marked by scattered dead stumm of Taxodium trees which are the last plants to be eliminated as the water level rises. m. in the zen selective :he water. It s'n pollen nev becomes in .aiats alo :ha: taxod the South fiat. It Scuth 305p a313m frc 11"“ Basi throughout ”Malta: The 1 high [Elat J 9: ‘°“*33ted 230 rises. The increase in the relative frequency of taxodiaceous pollen in the zones of type ”C" flora may be the result of this kind of selective elimination of other vegetation as a result of deepening of the water. It should be noted that the relative percentage of taxodiaceous pollen never exceeds 42 in any ”pure” coal beds, although this pollen becomes important in some non-coal-producing organic shales at a few points along the section. This observation leads to the speculation that taxodiaceous gymnosperms, although abundant at some levels in the South Hospah section, did not contribute significantly to the peat. It seems that the type of swamp vegetation suggested by the South Hospah palynological assemblages is different in one major aspect from those contributing to the late Paleocene coals of Powder River Basin in Wyoming where the taxodiaceous pollen is dominant throughout the woody coal beds (Loretta Satchell, personal c: ommunication) . The pollen flora type "D" can be distinguished by exceptionally high relative frequency of Nyssa-type pollen. This flora is dominated by other angiospermous pollen and the spores of understory Vegetation (Figure 6). Gymnospermous pollen has a very low relative frequency in this palynofloral type. With a few exceptions, this Palynoflora is restricted to the ”Beige/Bronze" coal zone. This POI-«Ian flora reflects a major contrast between the local environment °f "Blue/Green” coal complex and the overlying ”Beige/Bronze” coal zone. The latter seems to have formed in a swamp dominated by lllerllbers of the family Nyssaceae. Other minor coal beds above the Blue” coal have also different palynological composition from the Hosgai from 1 inter; of ac: acrita PrEpal brack: palm from 1 sadim ai. 3aCC 231 "Blue" coal. This represents a pronounced change in the environment of deposition reflected by a change in the peat-forming plant community . Environments of Deposition and Paleoclimate: Primary examination of the overall composition of the South Hospah palynological assemblages reveals some significant characters from the standpoint of paleoenvironmental and paleoecological interpretations. The first significant feature of this assemblage is the absence of acid-resistant marine phytoplankton such as dinoflagellates and acritarchs. The presence of these entities in palynological preparations has long been used as an indication of marine, or brackish environments . The absence of marine phytoplankton from the South Hospah palynological assemblages and the absence of any marine invertebrates from the rock samples throughout the section indicate that the sediments were deposited in a freshwater environment. The second significant character of the South Hospah palynological assemblages is the virtual absence or relative insignificance of gymnospermous bisaccate pollen. Where present in a sample, the relative percentage of these palynomorphs rarely exceeds 0. 32 of the total count. Bisaccate pollen grains occur more regularly in some Upper Cretaceous sections of the Rocky Mountain Area. Examples are the late Campanian Almond Formation in Wyoming (Stone, 1973) and the <2":e‘7asse Canyon Formation (Santonian) in New Mexico (Tschudy, l976)~ Bisaccate gymnospermous pollen is found only rarely in the UPPer 232 Cretaceous Mancos Shale (Upper Cenomanian-Campanian) in Colorado (Thompson, 1969; Gies, 1972). Among the coniferous bisaccate pollen, 3.1.1129. is well-known to palynologists for having aerodynamic characteristics which give it the potential for wide distribution by wind. Such pollen grains may be over-represented in environments far from source populations as a result of long-distance transport, relatively small size, prolific production, relatively high durability factor and the ecological amplitude of their parent plants. An abundance of bisaccate pollen, therefore, does not necessarily indicate the presence of coniferous gymnosperms in the immediate vicinity of or proximity to the depositional site. Factors involved in over-representation of the pollen of various coniferous plants in various types of depositional sites, including offshore marine environments, have been discussed in many studies (Davis, 1963; Cross, Thompson, and Zaitzeff, 1966; Chaloner & Muir, 1968; Erdtman, 1969). It should be emphasized that some conifers producing bisaccate pollen, such as fir (5935.3) and some species of spruce (Eliza), have generally more restricted habitats. Also, the large size of the pollen of these gymnosperms makes them less suitable for long-distance transport (Leapold, 1964; King, 1967; Cross & Taggart, 1982). In their study of pollen rain at different altitudes of Mt. Mitchell in Blue Ridge Mountains of North Carolina Taggart (Cross & Taggart, 1982) demonstrated a sharp decrease in the relative percent- age of fir and spruce pollen in samples from the deciduous forest only 274 meters below the zone of montane conifer forests, despite the fact that these species are still common or occasional components of the dl make up that are Co: the hiss that thc produci: the dep this ty deposit 0t prOSrt B°Spa1 eleva: 233 of the deciduous forests at lower elevations. Fir and spruce pollen make up only 42 to 52 of the pollen spectrum at lower elevations in that area. Considering the foregoing discussion, the scarcity or absence of the bisaccate pollen from the South HOSpah assemblages indicates that the number of coastal plain, delta plain or swampland conifers producing this pollen type must have been extremely low in or near the depositional site. It also suggests that any upland conifers of this type must have been located at a considerable distance from the depositional site. Other palynological evidence also supports the lowland habitat of the plants contributing to the palynoflora of this site. Members of taxodiaceous plants are represented in the South Hospah assemblages by Sequoiapollenites, Taxodiaceaepollenites and Inaperturopollenites. Four living species of this family native to North America are Sequoia sempervirens (Coastal redwood), and Sequoiadendron giganteum (Giant sequoia or Sierra redwood), Taxodium distichum (bald cypress), Taxodium mucronatum, (Montezuma bald and cypress)(Elias, 1980). The Coastal redwood grows along a narrow, moist, lowland belt in the Pacific coastal region of southwestern Oregon and central to northern California (Lawrence, 1951; Elias, 1980). Fossil leaves assignable to Sequoia were found in the study area (Cross, gt al., in progress). Occasional papillate pollen grains found in the South Hospah samples may be assigned to this genus. The Giant sequoia is an upland tree that grows at 1500-2500 m elevation in isolated groves scattered along the western slapes of the Siet has not 832 of the Marylan. embayme 1980). Mo latitud MexicoI 13 in the EEEEEE easter follow the Un north“ more , river Georg; is “it black Streaz Var, . Ponds the S 234 the Sierra Nevada in central California (Elias, 1980). This genus has not been reported from Mesozoic (Taylor, 1981, p. 453). Bald cypress is a deciduous conifer of low, wet areas, primarily of the coastal regions of the southeastern United States from Maryland to Florida, west to southern Texas, and the Mississippi embayment as far north as southern Illinois and Indiana (Elias, 1980). Montezuma bald cypress occurs in low, wet, swampy areas of lower latitudes from Guatemala to the northeastern state of Coahuila, Mexico, and southern and southwestern Texas. The family Nyssaceae (tupelo or gum tree family is represented in the assemblages by the pollen genera Nyassapollenites and Margocolporites. Only one living genus (Nyssa) is native to the eastern North America. Nyssa aquatica (water tupelo or sour gum) follows almost the same pattern of distribution as bald cypress in the United States, but it only extends into the northeastern and northwestern edges of Florida. Nyggg_ogeche (ogeche tupelo) is much more restricted in distribution and occupies the stream banks and river swamps of the Coastal Plain of southeastern South Carolina, Georgia, and northern Florida. Nyssa sylvatica (black gum or tupelo) is widely distributed throughout the eastern North America. Typical black tupelo (Nyssa sylvatica var. sylvatica) occurs in uplands and stream bottoms in cooler climates, but swamp tupelo (N, sylvatica var. biflora) is almost exclusively restricted to wet bottomlands, ponds, and swamps of the Coastal Plain (Elias, 1980, p. 708). The members of the family Arecaceae (Palmae) are represented in the South Hospah samples by the pollen genus Monocolpopollenites. All nine lowland except i is nati‘ elevatiu So grow in upland the Sou Th diversi Lover Q Matonia. restric Paleoeu‘ family SUbtrop 1981). F°ramin a Mild area, Seaway, Provide pi)Imlat Pa; interpre (KUyl, M 235 All nine modern genera of palms native to North America occur in lowland and coastal areas of Florida and the southern Coastal Plain except for the California washingtonia (Washingtonia filifera) which is native to the southwestern United States and grows at 150-1000 m elevation. Some of the members of Taxodiaceae, Nyssaceae, and Arecaceae grow in upland areas as isolated stands or associated with other upland vegetation, but the association of their representatives in the South Hospah section suggests a lowland habitat. The constituents of the South Hospah palynoflora represent a diversity of wet, trapical-subtropical vegetation in this area in Lower Campanian time. Modern representatives of theofern families Matoniaceae and Gleicheniaceae and also the cycads and palms are all restricted to trapical and subtropical zones, today (Lawrence, 1951). Paleoenvironmental studies suggest that the members of the extinct family Cheirolepidiaceae were also restricted to tropical and subtrOpical climatic zones (Srivastava, 1976; Upchurch & Doyle, 1981). Nevertheless, other paleontological studies on the Cretaceous, Foraminifera (Bergquist, 1971) and gastropods (Sohl, 1971) suggest a mild but not necessarily subtropical climatic regime in the study area. It seems that the maritime climate, moderated by the interior seaway, prevailing in the area for most part of the Upper Cretaceous provided a high level of equability in which a wide range of plant populations could flourish simultaneously. Palynological data provide some indirect evidences for interpretation of dynamic energy of the depositional environments (Kuyl, Muller & Waterbolk, 1955; Muller, 1959; Cross, Thompson & stag: (Van 1980; been these them were Isoe‘ thESl of m. of tl tran reSu allo dire. the ace u. Coal low clim aPPr 236 Zaitzeff, 1966; Thompson, 1969). Some palynological evidence suggests that, for the most part, the South Hospah sediments were deposited in relatively low-energy environments. Members of the Zygnemataceae family of green algae are generally indicative of stagnant, shallow, and more or less mesotrophic fresh-water habitats (Van Geel, 1976,1979; Van Geel & Van der Hammen, 1978, Pals gt al., 1980; Rich 35 El}: 1982). A number of megaspores and seeds have also been found at different levels of the section. The large size of these palynomorphs usually limits the transport of large members of them to sites close to the source plants. The megaspores probably were produced by heterosporous lycopods such as Selaginellaceae and Isoetaceae. The number of megaspores produced in the sporangia of these plants is, of course, much less than microspores. The presence of megaspores in a sample is thus normally an indication of proximity of the parent plant to the sample site, although short distance transport and occasional concentrations often occur locally as a result of water transport. Although the question of autochtonous vs. allochthonous accumulation of coal should be approached through direct examination of the coal beds and the underlying clay shales, the palynological information indirectly indicates gaugigg accumulation of the coal beds in the South Hospah area. In summary, the palynological evidence suggests that the coal-bearing sediments of the South Hospah area were deposited in a low energy, fresh water environment under maritime warm-temperate climate of high equability; ecological conditions which can be approximated to those prevailing in the modern swamps of the southeastern United States (Figure 12). Figure 12. 237 9 Present Pole .Cretoceous Pole 0 ' a .. aoponmns ' iobOIOn Figure 12: Postulated Paleogeographic Position of the South HOSpah Area During the Late Cretaceous. ( After Boyle & Scott, 1982, with some modification). above envir: subse regim envir sands had t sand: depo: cons micr (8am Etta: from PhYt the Dif; Con. at eme bed 238 Sedimentological and palynological characters of the strata above the "Blue” coal suggest that the deltaic plain swamp environments in which ”Green" and ”Blue" coals were deposited were subsequently occupied by the distal deposits of an alluvial plain regime. The supporting evidence for this interpretation are: l. A general increase in the energy of the sedimentary environment is evident by introduction of fine to medium-sized sandstone deposits into the site where mainly coal and clay shale had been accumulating (Fig. 7). The presence of cross-bedding in sandstones also suggests a higher energy in the environment of deposition. 2. If the sandstone layers above the ”Blue" coal were considered off-shore near-beach sand deposits, then marine microplankton should be expected in the thin, gray-shale interbeds (samples Pb12413, 12484, and 12494, Fig. 7 are some examples). Examination of these interbeds and all other samples from the South Hospah section revealed no trace of marine phytoplankton. 3. Ferric iron oxide (hematite) has been locally accumulated in the white, cross-bedded sandstone above the ”Blue" coal. Differential weathering has exposed these iron oxide-cemented concretions in form of elongated sausage-like promentories and ridges at the outcrOps. The accumulation of hematite suggests a partially emergent, oxidizing environment. 4. General decrease in thickness and lateral continuity of coal beds which suggests a more limited environment for accumulation of peat between alluvial distributaries, and also more frequent interrup 5. evidence tOp of t shale 1C brecciat indicate of the t This ty; ten feet the 'Blt 18 evide at the d 14 feet change a Occurrec Scour at 0“ the g 6. the ”31x all sect deposit: 7. section, suddEn : ephedra Pb12522 interruptions in the process of peat accumulation. 239 5. At least partial erosion of the "Blue" coal deposits is evidenced by deposition of a clean, white sandstone immediately on t0p of this coal in section EC-SO with no trace of any clay or mud shale in between. The overlying sandstone in this section contains brecciated, sharply angular debris of gray or mottled shale which indicates distortion of the underlying shale bed and rapid deposition of the brecciated material in a very short distance from the source. This type of brecciation is also evident in another sandstone bed, ten feet above the ”Blue” coal in the same section, and 23 feet above the "Blue” coal in section EC-lSO. Still another erosional contact is evident in section EC-lOO on top of a thin layer of coal (unnamed) at the depth of 56 feet from the surface. This coal is overlain by 14 feet of white sandstone with a clearly defined abrupt lithologic change at the boundary. This situation is more likely to have occurred in a prograding delta in which the alluvial plain deposits scour and partially erode the underlying sediments as they accumulate on the scoured surface of the remaining deposits. 6. The marked contrast between the palynological assemblages in ' the ”Blue/Green” coal complex and all other overlying coal beds in all sections indicates a change in the physical environments of deposition which affected the structure of the plant communities. 7. In a gray clay shale immediately above the "Blue Coal" in sections EC-lSO and EC-lOO, the assemblage is characterized by a sudden increase in the relative frequency of Classopollis and ephedra-type pollen. This shift in the spectrum was noted in samples Pb12522 (core section EC-lOO, Fig. 7) and Pb124l4 (core section EC-lSO, F samples ( rarely cc of 11 or Two found, b< Fig. 7), (Pb12384' This pol Cheirole fossil 0 (Hughes, samples schizaea above th Prevaile Th1 0f the F Words, ‘ sediment 0f the f 240 EC-lSO, Fig. 7). The occurrence of ephedralean pollen in the above samples (52 and 2%, respectively) is especially notable. This pollen rarely occurs in the South Hospah samples, and usually at frequency of 11 or less. Two other zones with high percentages of Classopollis were also found, both above the "Blue Coal”, one in section EC-SO (Pb12494, Fig. 7), 14 feet above the coal, and the other in section EC-lSO (Pb12384) which is a second peak of Classopollis in this section. This pollen represents extinct xeromorphic gymnospermous family Cheirolepidiaceae living in arid regions at low paleolatitudes, with fossil occurrences in sediments which show evidence of aridity (Hughes, 1973; Brenner, 1976; Upchurch and Doyle, 1981). Moreover, samples with more than 3% of cycadalean and araucarian pollen, and schizaeaceous Spores (representatives of drier habitats) are located above the ”Blue" coal. This implies that relatively drier conditions prevailed after the deposition of ”Blue” coal. This pattern is consistent with the general trend of migration of the prograding Menefee delta towards east and northeast. In other words, the evidence supports the notion that the deposition of sediments over the "Blue" coal was associated with further regression of the seashore from its previous position. III {III,III.I‘J. I I I . A . . 3 ‘ o ! ‘ 8 ’ 1 4 . v " . g - . W . . - , 1 - 4 . 3 " . ; . _ ¢ . w 0 M " # : O . . . . 3 1 1 . ‘ - . 1 - . 7 3 . " E . . - o l n - : J ( , . h . n o - ' , . V _ v a A . H . , ’ - ' ' . " _ . < ' . III III“II I...'I"‘.".\".“11I‘I"‘IIIIIII" 3‘"IE‘I‘“III“ ‘ 4“" J r:“ r... 'Efizi v Ln;.i"."“1:3"‘" .3511? ,2 $311.,:,'..,,I,:;,I‘ 3:1,, I. ‘ 1“I?!39:“. 31 931.13...”fit-£1 «fii‘f. Wfifikt‘fi:fig.1111”“111112‘ I .IIIJI‘1I‘IIEIIIIEI?I§:IIL 1.. “:‘J_'""1" ‘ - . - . " . u ' v O - . . 1 1 ; g i ! ; W r fl 3 : 5 " 1 . , - f I . - " - 3 , . I . " a “ - . - , 1 ‘ . 1 - 1 - ! ? : 1 - 4 ‘ - A ' . . . . . : % 3 3 5 . _ 4 ‘ . . . v . . ‘ 4 ' 1"1‘ 1 '1'“?v H“3:1‘11'11'“. 13'. ”1,1'1‘Q‘11V “It‘llI‘.'le a . ‘ H‘1‘." I-x-L 31:13H -2. .I‘,‘=’I'Iz'1-‘ '1 I1-1'1 11.???piX“{1:1"H".k‘v , 2 ’ A . ‘ _ . - . . 3 ‘ n a , 5 . r — . l" 1. 11M”‘2‘? :\ it” “I. “‘1' " | . . ‘ ‘3."wa ' .1111 t'I‘I‘IIV‘I‘ 1 II III." I;‘1“"l’ir~‘ 1' I ._ ‘ ‘1'; ofi‘fifnal'v‘,“ ‘11. ‘1 cu. 111p“ Isl:{W193 \'I\I“I‘“'I1 W1 '1 L -_a{ 1 ‘ ’ .$11_l3‘1{l:y.11fi1!\18y‘1}1‘1‘ 1. ., ._‘.' I,1", \H‘11,“ .19.1311““In, " III-IA -‘31'3‘. . . .. 3'1, N121“; 11311;? 213:“! 1X13 _. .,|- 11:. '1‘ ,. . . . 1 I . .' "filth“ I. EI‘ ‘73,: IRE-1113111“, '1I 1“,: {@1369 ‘,fitt'glwfif-‘flllzuyl“xvi1" { 73:1.- 1. , ‘I'I\I1‘."1 W11!“ ‘ 1111-‘0'1 n' I),"1‘1ltlb_~) ' quti I “-1.7 ‘4'! “-1. I)?“ ‘ , .. I“ - -. ~ ' " t ,:_.__ . “,1 "W31“ l'ul I'VE"1.1.1. ‘ III" " IIIIIII“-I'IIIIIIIII II-II “I‘ I“ ‘ I I ‘ ,,1_.R({(1|‘.11.11,1 “v.“ I “b ‘1} I I“““ \"1‘I‘.‘,[‘L‘1'."I\~,Iz‘- ’1‘“ 1“”. 3., ~ ‘I‘rIfi.,'II‘In-“ “131.12“! :. . J I. w‘ 'T‘ I: . ... ,.I.~II'..” II'IufiI'uivIZI. 3,...51' ,.I ".""‘I‘I'“"iI2I-.u.WI"- IIIIU‘K‘ISII.. "I“,I I’I‘, :3"1'~I7~ ”3W. IEII‘II‘I‘TQ-‘Efi‘zé . 1;‘IIII'IIII...III?VIII.1111qu1,,III'II‘if-‘I" ' : ', ~I ‘“II‘II‘II"‘III‘I\1"‘I‘I‘IImm‘z‘h“‘M“‘I‘. II I‘I‘II’II IILI!“I""‘i‘IIM III‘IIIII’II.‘ :III. y"‘kl..-ML IVA“”1‘42"Tl .‘ ‘ V ‘ ' 1,111.,I1II1IIm‘1Il I '. .f‘I' \ , . :1-I ‘ 5 1 II!“' II-I --I I l' I':‘ I 2.? I: L ' II .. 6‘ II I fi v b ‘ _ _ . ‘ g ' l i v ' - ” ? 3 ’ 2 a i M I S I - e l - , 1 . - : _ 1 . 4 , , . - Y 1 - } i : . . . 6 3 5 : 2 ” g t M ” . . . b - — . . J x ‘ . . - . * " ; . 3 : o n “ . , o : ‘ 3 ‘ ; 1 3 £ : : I I I - o . ‘ _ . ' . - . . t I . i h - _ , - _ " L ' " - 4 . : 1 , / _ A__ -______.. \ usmm 373,334}.‘43 $41.31 Wwate Um???“ '~.______._- -‘ -w.__- 4 Y — . - . - MSU RETURNING MATERIALS: Place in book drop to LIBRARJES remove this checkout from w your record. be charged if book is FINES will returned after the date stamped below. ‘5 1’ : fi.‘ 1-. ., on? ."“ Q .'. ,1: .. y? < ' ."f r; v '1: El ~_:. . - ’ = x._, W er ‘1‘ .§ 2” ‘6‘; ’8 we" I ‘ . ‘ L‘ , .' ‘ "h ”if 1.; i4” 3 3..»- '.' :xda " ' - -‘ '4 “4‘62- 1" d a VI. GEOLOGIC AGE AND CORRELATION In the following discussion, the South Hospah palynological assemblage is compared with other assemblages reported previously from Upper Cretaceous sections in the San Juan Basin and other. localities in the Rocky Mountain area. The presence or absence of more advanced angiosperm pollen in a given assemblage forms the basis for this comparison. The oldest Upper Cretaceous coal-bearing rock unit in most parts of the Rocky Mbuntain area is Dakota Sandstone (Figure 3). Palynological studies on this unit and its equivalent units in Minnesota (Pierce, 1961), Iowa (Hall, 1963), Oklahoma (Hedlund, 1966, 1968), Arizona (Agasie & Kremp, 1967; Agasie, 1969; Romans, 1972), Utah (May and Traverse, 1973), and Colorado (Panella, 1966) have established a Cenomanian age for the Dakota. No triporate pollen have been reported from Cenomanian strata of western United States. Although triporate forms appear as early as middle Cenomanian in the eastern United States, the first appearance in the San Juan Basin area is in the Coniacian (R. H. Tschudy, 1976a). The South Hospah section is thus definitely younger than the Dakota Sandstone and equivalent rock units in western United States. Romans (1975) reported two Normapolles-type triporate pollen species from Toreva and Wepo FOrmations of the Black Mesa, Arizona. These are Plicapollis serta Pflug and Trippropollenites scabroporus Newmanl. The geologic age of the Toreva and Wepo Formations in the Black Mesa section was estimated by R. H. Tschudy (1980) to be Turonian and Santonian, respectively. The stratigraphic position 1 I consider this form to belong in the genus Vacuopollis. 241 242 of Wepo Formation, as interpreted by R. H. Tschudy, is below the Gibson Coal member of the Crevasse Canyon Formation. Romans did not report any Proteacidites, nor any other non-Normapolles triporate pollen from either the Toreva or the wepo Formations. The absence of these taxa in the South Hospah coal indicates that it is younger than the Toreva or Wepo. Tschudy (1976a) reported a high percentage of non-Normapolles triporate pollen grains (including Proteacidites) from the Gibson Coal in San Juan County, New Mexico, along with a number of Normapolles pollen (Complexiopollis, Plicapollis, Pseudoplicapgllis, Trudopollis). Except for the genus Complexiopollis, he did not find any of these palynomorphs in the underlying Dilco Coal in the same locality. He mentioned that only one specimen of Proteacidites was found in the lower part of Gibson Coal. Pollen of this genus occurs with a relative frequency of one percent of the total angiosperm pollen in the uppermost part of the Gibson coal and is common in the overlying sample from the basal Menefee Formation. He did not find Complexiopollis in strata above the Gibson Goal. The available reports indicate that the Gibson Coal is the latest known occurrence of this genus in the strata of western North America (R. H. Tschudy, 1980, fig. 2). ComplexiOQollis was not found in any of the South Hospah samples. Proteacidites and several other non-Normapolles triporate pollen grains are common, however, in the South Hospah samples. Orlansky (1971) reported Plicapollisl, Pseudoplicapollisz, Vacuopollis3, and Proteacidites from the Upper Cretaceous of Utah. 1Orlansky's Sporqpollis, pl. 10, figs. 31,32. 2Orlansky's Cupanieidites, pl. 10, fig. 37. 3Orlansky's Tricolporites, pl. 10, figs. 34,35. 243 Tschudy (1980) estimated the stratigraphic position of this section to be above the Gibson Coal and below the basal Menefee. Thompson (1969) reported some Normapolles pollen from the Upper Mancos Shale in southwest Colorado. The genera VacuoEollisl, Pseud0plicapollisz, Labrapollis (Thompson's pl. 19, fig. 6), Plicapollis3, and the genus Proteacidites which were reported by Thompson, are all present in the South Hospah samples, as well. The identity of the form genus illustrated by Thompson (pl. 19, fig. 29) as ?Extratriporgppllenites is questionable. He did not report any Aquilapollenites from these sediments. The non-Normapolles grains which supposedly belong to such modern plant taxa as Juglandaceae, Betulaceae, Casuarinaceae, and Myricaceae are virtually absent from Thompson's samples, but have been reported from the stratigraphically higher levels of Mancos Shale by Gies (1972) in CampanianrMaestrich- tian strata from northwestern Colorado. Representatives of these four modern families are common and morphologically diverse in the South Hospah samples. Palynological evidence indicates that the South Hospah sediments are younger than the Mancos Shale section studied by Thompson (1969). 1Thompson's Triporqpollenites cf. 2, scabroporus, pl. 18, figs. 26,28, noanig. 27, and Conclavipollis cf. 9, wolfcreekensis, p1. 19, fig. 5. 2Thompson's YPlicapollis silicatus, pl. 19, fig. 3, and Triporopol- lenites cf. 3, tectus, pl. 19, fig. 8. 3Thompson's Sporopollis cf. g, laqueaeformis, pl. 19, fig. 7. 244 May (1972) illustrated the successive appearance of pollen of more recent angiosperms towards the higher stratigraphic levels of Upper Cretaceous coals from Utah. The occurrence of a polyporate pollen form identified by May as Liquidambar sp. (May, 1972, pl. 23, figs. 10, 11) from the Blackhawk Formation indicates that this rock unit is probably younger than the South Hospah Coal. Comparison of the palynomorph assemblages suggests that the South Hospah coal is older than the Blackhawk Formation and younger than Emery Sandstone. The relative stratigraphic position of Emery Sandstone was interpreted by Tschudy (1980) to be lower Campanian. Aquilapollenites is absent from the South Hospah samples and it was not observed by May (1972) in the rocks below the Price River Formation. This form first appeared in Turonian and flourished principally in Siberia, the Far East, northeastern China, and western North America throughout the remainder of Late Cretaceous time (Srivastava, 1981, p. 155). The stratigraphic range of this form in the Southern Rocky Mbuntain area is apparently shorter than its total range elsewhere. Aquilapollenites was not reported from any rocks interpreted as Santonian by Tschudy (1980), nor has it been reported from any rock formations dated Santonian in the southern Rocky Mountain area. Species of this genus have been reported from Judith River Formation in north-central Montana by B. Tschudy (1973), and from the Mesaverde Group in Colorado by Martinez (1983?). ‘The two formations are considered by R. Tschudy (1980) to be older than Price River Formation but younger than Blackhawk Formation. The absence of this genus from the rocks older than Mesaverde Group may indicate that the 245 actual time of appearance of this genus in the Rocky Mbuntain area is the early, but not the earliest, Campanian. Aquilapollenites has been reported consistently from the younger strata in several localities of the Rockies. In San Juan Basin, R. Tschudy (1973) reported this genus from the Lewis Shale, Pictured Cliffs Sandstone and Fruitland Formation in Rio Arriba County, New Mexico. He assigned an Upper Campanian age (Didymoceras stevensoni to Baculites jenseni zones) for the entire section. Delfel (1979) reported Aquilapollenites from the La Ventana Sandstone (a sedimentary "tongue” of the regressive Cliff House Sandstone) in the vicinity of La Ventana, Sandoval County, New Mexico. She assigned a Maestrichtian age to this unit ”....based on the well-established presence of 12 indisputably Maestrichtian species, along with the relatively high percentage of triporate pollen...”. She summarized the 12 species in her Table 111, page 31. This age determination does not seem to be conclusive and should await further investigation. None of the exclusively Upper Campanian and Maestrichtian pollen taxa previously reported from New Mexico (Anderson, 1960; Tschudy, 1973), Colorado (Tschudy, 1973; Clarke, 1969), Wyoming (Stone, 1972; Leffingwell, 1970), South Dakota (Stanley, 1965), and California (Drugg, 1967; Chmura, 1973) are present in the La Ventana assemblage studied by Delfel (1979). The significant taxa, which are not present in her study, include Erdtmanipgllis, Cranwellia, Alnipollenites, Ulmipollenites, Periporopollenites, Thomsonipollig, Kurtzipites, Ilexpollenites, Pulcheripollenites, and Wodehousia. Also, it should be noted that Aquilapollenites spp., Proteacidites thalmanii, and P, retusus are 246 not restricted to Maestrichtian as she has indicated. It is my Opinion that the age of La Ventana cannot be younger than the early Campanian based on the palynomorphs presented by Delfel (1979). The above-mentioned palynomorphs (except Proteacidites, which extends down to Santonian in range) are also absent from the South Hospah samples. The presence of Aquilapollenites in the La Ventana Sandstone indicates that it is younger in age than the South Hospah coal. Newman (1972) extended the range of Aquilapollenites as low as the Upper Santonian in Mbntana. The same range was tentatively suggested by Jarzen & Norris (1975) for the Western Canadian Interior. This may suggest that Aguilapollenites probably appeared in the northern latitudes earlier than in the southern latitudes. Except for some unusual occurrences of this genus in India (Baksi and Deb, 1976) and Senegal (Jardine and Magloire, 1965), the Aquilapollenites province was generally to the north of Normapolles province (Srivastava, 1981, p. 165, fig. 5), and their occurrence in the lower latitudes beyond the provincial boundary seems to indicate southward migration along the Mesocordilleran land mass. In summary, the overall palynological composition of the South Hospah samples strongly suggest that the stratigraphic position of this section is above the Gibson Coal Member of Crevasse Canyon Formation (see Figure 3). In other words, the palynological evidence supports the assignment of these strata to the Menefee Formation. Core drilling information indicates that the coal-bearing strata in the South Hospah lease area overlie a sandstone which has been called Point Lookout Sandstone by the geologists of Chaco Energy Company. 247 The palynological information confirms this assignment. This also indicates that only the lower coal-bearing member (Cleary Coal Member) of the Menefee Formation is involved in the lease area and in this study. The South Hospah deposits are probably younger than the "basal Menefee” coal bed west of Farmington, San Juan Basin, which was studied by Tschudy (1976) and dated as Santonian. A lower Campanian age is suggested for the South Hospah section based on this palynologic study. The South Hospah coal seams can be locally correlated by palynological zonation. The Gleicheniidites assemblage zone is distinguished by high relative frequency of both gleicheniaceous spores and non-Normapolles triporate pollen. It corresponds to the palynoflora type "B" established by cluster analysis. The "Blue/Green" coal complex can be correlated in all sections by this assemblage zone. The top of the ”Blue” coal can be clearly depicted in sections EC-lOO and EC-150. Immediately above the ”Blue" coal in these two sections, lies a gray shale (samples Pb12522 and Pb124l4, respectively, Fig. 7) with a contrasting high percentage of Classopollis/ Exesipollenites complex and ephedralean pollen. The relative frequency of the former pollen group does not exceed 61 in any other sample, but it appears as 111 and 232, respectively in those two samples in cores EClOO and EC150, at this level. Palynological analysis indictes that ”Beige" and ”Bronze" coals are comparable and probably correlative. They both contain type ”D" pollen flora. Moreover, sample Pb12516 from the ”Bronze” coal in section EC-lOO and sample Pbl324l from the "Beige” coal in section EC-150 are closely associated in having comparable percentages of tricolporate and tricolpate pollen, and bryophytic and fungal spores. 248 Similarly, sample Pb12515 from a gray shale within the "Bronze" coal in section EC-lOO (Fig. 7) and sample Pb12386 from a gray shale four inches above the "Beige” coal in section EC-lSO (Fig. 7) closely correlate by having exceptionally high percentage of Araucariacites. The relative percentage of this pollen grain does not exceed 42 in any other sample, but it is 8% in Pb12386 and 15% in Pb12515. The ratio of the Inaperturopollenites/Taxodiaceaepollenites complex, triporate and tricolporate pollen, and polypodiaceous and algal spores is also comparable in these two samples. Sample Pb12460 from the "Beige” coal in section EC-75 and Pb12387 from the ”Beige” coal in section EC-150 (Fig. 7) are comparable in having a high percentage of bryophytic spores and triporate pollen. 249, Figure 13: Known Range of Some Upper Cretaceous Pollen Grains in the Rocky Mountains of the United States. ( Stratigraphic position of rock units after R. H. Tschudy, 1980, with some modification; estimated ages from Berggren, gt_gl,, 1975). 249 b sauuanodaeaoeguefimdg sauuauod mlnooooo saiguanodeunby .. o snie; “3| :3: saiud loan; 0 o smodogxaldmoa nodnudopnasd sauuauodouog sauuanodgum sanpgaeaioid smodguemipn I II “BMIIBJQ smodonaq smodopnq SI "0993!” saupguuensea egasnoqapoM r ) 0 8 9 1 ( y d u h e s T . H . R d e t e r p r e t n i o d e t e r p r e t n i X d e n i m r e t e d o t o n s R O N I M s r o h t u a E H I S o h t u a K C O R I I N I I s i h t e h t y b y b y b . . m l l i B ( SI y d u t s s i h t n i d n u o r a x a t G e g n a r l a c o l I 40 I 1“: 0 7 9 1 ------------—----T. 0 8 9 1 3 7 9 1 O l I """“'l I lO oo® 3‘ C) In" I” 4. l. -------------+D-- F"” -----------------d----------- -co1)- 00 t5 .-d... b- Or )‘ -----F I .L -- p- 3 7 9 1 0 8 9 1 OH. I. 1’ I. 0 0 -C-------d------------------------ ‘0 0' C) .--------J-------------------------o IO‘D‘. {D I! ‘0 3 7 9 1 , . H . R -‘---------------------- b--. C-.- W‘r--1°--’- -OOO-----q -------------------—------O ---- -----------—- ---_--------------- p--qr.- - h- ---------‘ -----------------d- .--------------— ---------‘ .----------------d----------------- --- --- .---------------------- n----b---------- ------«--+ O--------d-------------—---d-----------------P--------— -----------------------------------p--------------- h--d--- .- O OOXOOO o o ""l ------------------------- L--+_-- p- -------- ucd .----------------------------------D--------------. D--d--- h- ----.---r-- coco-coo O O o: xxoooooo oxoo JL---------------L---.--.- ----.-----‘ -----------------d---C----------c- --r HO “-"'-°‘i . 0--------d ---------------------------------- .-----O---------------------------ob--------------. D--- h neguldmzo z t i w u r a p i a K ueguoms l l e H / e c n a L , l l e w g n i f f e L - - - - - - - 0 8 9 1 e d r e v a s e M d n a l t i u r F a i n r o f i l a C , y k s n a l r O o c i x e M w e N o c i x e M w e N o c i x e M w e N , . " . R , y d u h c s T , . M . R , y d u h c s T o c i x e M w e N , . n . R , y d u h c s T y d u t s s i h T , . 0 . 8 , y d u h c s T d e r u t c i P , . " . K , y d u h c s T 0 7 9 1 , l e g n e r h o L , . " . R , y d u h c s T , . " . R , y d u h c s T 3 7 9 1 , e n o t S 5 7 9 1 , s n a m o R 5 7 9 1 , s n a m o R o c i x e M w e N 4 6 9 1 , n a m w e N - - - - - 9 6 9 1 , n o s p m o h T e g d i R n o c a B 9 6 9 1 , e k r a l C 2 7 9 1 , y a M 3 7 9 1 , . H . R , . H . R , y d u h c s T 0 6 9 1 , n o S r e d n A 6 7 9 1 , . fl . R r e v i R h t i d u J 2 7 9 1 , y a M 0 6 9 1 , n o s r e d n A r e v i R e c i r P 3 7 9 1 , a r u m h C e e f e n e M l a s a B ? 3 8 9 I , z e n i t r a M 2 7 9 1 , y a M o c i x e M w e N o c i x e M w e N o c i x e M w e N 9 7 9 1 , l e f l e D ) r e w o l ( e e f e n e M k w a h k c a l B s f f i l C t h g i a r t S o c i x e M w e N s i w e L s e l I g n i m o y H k e e r C , y d u h c s T o d a r o l o C o d a r o l o C p u o r G a n o z i r A g n i m o y H . r . n o C a v e r o T o c l i D n o s b i G o p e W o j e m r e V d n o m l A , n e z r a J d n a l t r i K o r e n o M o d a r o l o C a r a r b o i N o d a r o l o C g n i m o y H 6 7 9 1 0 8 9 1 a n a t n o M h a t U o d a r o l o C s o c n a M h a t U h a t U g n i m o y W t o p a e T o d a r o l o C d a d i n i r T , y d u h c s T s f f i l C 1:32;; 0 8 9 1 6 7 9 I 1 7 9 I h a t U , y d u h c s T a n a t n e V a L o d a r o l o C O 0 a n o z i r A y r e m E n o t a R h a t U 5 6 0 7 6 7 I I 2 9 O O I 3 1 e r u g i f VII. CONCLUSIONS One of the major contributions of this study is the identification and illustration of 263 palynomorph taxa from the South Hospah coal-bearing rocks. Four new genera, six new species, eight new combinations, one new rank, and one emended genus are tentatively designated. Taxonomic treatment of palynomorphs is desirable for scientific analysis, but accurate differentiation, identification and careful assignment of these forms to appropriate taxonomic categories is crucial for developing a reliable and meaningful information base. This report adds to the knowledge of the Upper Cretaceous palynology, paleobotany, and biostratigraphy of the western North America. The new statistical technique used in this analysis proved to be useful in differentiating major palynomorph communities which, in turn, reflect different local environments of the lowland, freshwater marsh-swamp complex in which the South Hospah coals were deposited. The advantage of the "similarity index” prOposed in this study over the other conventional indices is that the relative percentage of each element is taken into consideration as well as its presence or absence in different samples. This ”weighted" index seems to provide a stronger statistic for the purpose of paleoenvironmental analysis. Accurate identification of palynomorphs and carefully designed counts are essential in obtaining useful clusters. Reducing the number of elements in each sample by lumping the counted entities into major taxonomic groups would eliminate undesirable dispersion of elements into numerous small clusters. The best results are obtained by 250 251 pre-designating groups which have presumed ecological and/or environmental significance. Various arrangements and combinations of taxa can be tested with the aid of digital computers in order to visualize different patterns of clustering. The dendrograms plotted by computer can then be analysed for paleoenvironmental interpretations. This similarity index combined with cluster analysis seem to be useful in biostratigraphic correlation, as well. Assemblage zones could be established by using this technique because samples with comparable frequency of taxa would apparently tend to unite into the same cluster. A useful extension of the present study would involve coal petrographic analysis (either transmitted-light-study of thin sections, or reflected-light-study of polished blocks) in order to correlate the palynological data with the lithological and mineralogical characters of the coal. BIBLIOGRAPHY BIBLIOGRAPHY Agasie, J.M., 1969. Late Cretaceous palynomorphs from northeastern Arizona. Micropaleontology, 15(1):l3-30. , & Kremp, G.O.W., 1967. Upper Cretaceous palynomorphs from the Dakota Sandstone of northeastern Arizona. Proc. 43rd Ann. Meeting, Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sci. & Arizona Acad. Sci. (Univ. Arizona), p. 22. Ames, H.T., 1951. Plant microfossils in a Colorado Cretaceous coal. M.Sc. Thesis, Geology, Univ. Mass. (Amherst), 81 p. (unpub1.) Anderson, R.Y., 1960. Cretaceous Tertiary palynology, eastern side of the San Juan Basin, New Mexico. Inst. Min. Technol. New Mex. Mem., 6:1-59. Archangelsky, S., 1968. On the genus Tomaxellia (Coniferae) from the Lower Cretaceous of Patagonia (Argentina) and its male and female , & Gamerro, J.C., 1966a. Estudio palinologico de la Formacion Baquero (Cretacico), Provincia de Santa Cruz 11., Ameghiniana, 4:201-209. & , 1966b. Estudio palinologico de la Formacion Baquero (Cretacico), Provincia de Santa Cruz III. Ameghiniana, 4:229-236. & , 1966c. Estudio palinologico de la Formacion Baquero (Cretacico), Provincia de Santa Cruz IV. Ameghiniana, 4:363-372. Aristova, K.E., 1967. Spore-pollen complex from base of the borehole No. 1 and its significance in stratigraphy and paleogeography of Mesozoic of northern Prearal. Trudy vses. Nauchnoissled. geol.-razv. neft. Inst., 52:73-80 (in Russian). Artzner, D.G., 1974. Palynology of a volcanic ash in the Fox Hills Formation (Maestrichtian) of Emmons, Morton, and Sioux Counties, North Dakota. Abs., 8th Ann. Meeting, Geol. Sci. Amer. (North-central Section), 6(6):487-488. Azema, C., Durand, S. & Medus, J., 1972. Des miospores du Cenomanien moyen. Paleobiologie continentale, 3(4):1-54. Baksi, S.K. & Deb, U., 1976. On new occurrence of Aquilapollenites from eastern India. Pollen et Spores, 18(3):399-406. Balme, B.E. 1957. Spores and pollen grains from the Mesozoic of western Australia. C.S.I.R.0. Australian Coal Res. Sect., T.C. 25:1-48. Baltes, N., 1966. Cretaceous microfloristic complexes from the Mbesic Platform, Romania. Pollen et Spores, 8(3):565-57l. 252 253 , 1967. The microflora of the Albian "Green Sands" in the Moesic Platform (Romania). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 5:183-197. Batten, D. J., 1969. Some British Wealden megaspores and their facies distribution. Palaeontology, 12(2):333-350. Beaumont, E.C., 1968. Coal-bearing formations in the western part of the San Juan Basin of New Mexico. In: J. Shoemaker, (ed.): Guidebook of San Juan -- San Miguel -- La Plata Region, New Mexico and Colorado. N. Mex. Geol. Soc. 19th field Conf., p. 33-40. Bebout, J. N., 1981. An informal palynologic zonation for the Cretaceous System of the United States mid-Atlantic (Baltimore Canyon Area) outer continental shelf. Palynology, 5:159-194. Bergad, R.D., 1972. An ultrastructural comparison of walls of living and fossil salviniaceous and marsileaceous megaspores (abs). Amer. J. Bot., 59(6):659. , 1973. North American species of the Cretaceous megaspores Balmeisporites and Monophyllosporites. MicrOpaleontology, 19(1):53-67. , 1978. Ultrastructural studies of selected North American Megaspores of Minerisporites, Erlansonisporites, Horstisporiteg, and Ricinospora, n. gen. Palynology, 2:39-52. , & Hall, J.W., 1971. A critical study of three Cretaceous salviniaceous megaspores (abs.). Amer. J. Bot., 50(5-2):468. Bergquist, H.R., 1971. Biogeographic review of Cretaceous foraminifera of the Western Hemisphere. N. Amer. Paleontol. Convention Proc., Part L, Chicago, Sept. 5-7, 1969. Bharadwaj, D.G., 1956. The spore genera from the Upper Carboniferous coals of the Saar and their value in stratigraphical studies. Palaeobotanist, 4(1955):119-149. Bierhorst, D.W., 1971. Morphology of Vascular Plants. The MacMillan Company, N.Y., 560 p. Binda, P.L. & Srivastava, S.K., 1968. Silicified megaspores from Upper Cretaceous beds of southern Alberta, Canada. Micropaleontology, l4(1):105-113. Bolkhovitina, N.A., 1953. Spores and pollen characteristic of Cretaceous deposits in the central regions of the U.S.S.R. Trudy Geol. Inst., Akad. Nauk S.S.S.R., Geol. Ser., l45(61):l-150 (in Russian). ‘ , 1956. Atlas of spores and pollen from the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Viliu basin. Trudy Geol. Inst., Akad. Nauk S.S.S.R., 2:1-186 (in Russian). 254 , 1961. Fossil and recent spores in the Schizaeaceae. Trudy Geol. Inst., Akad. Nauk S.S.S.R., 40:1-176 (in Russian). , 1968. The spores of the family Gleicheniaceae ferns and their importance for the stratigraphy. Trudy Geol. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, 196:1-116 (in Russian). Bond, T.A., 1972. A Lower Cretaceous (Aptian-Albian) palynological assemblage from the Dequeen Formation, Pike County, Arkansas. Pollen et Spores, 14:173-186. Boyles, J.M. & Scott, A.J., 1982. A model for migrating shelf-bar sandstones in upper Mancos Shale (Campanian), northwest Colorado. Amer. Assoc. Pet. Geol. Bull., 66(5):491-508. Bratzeva, G.M., 1965. Pollen and spores in Maestrichtian deposits of the Far East. Acad. Sci. USSR, Geol. Inst., Transact., vol. 129. Brenner, G. J., 1963. The spores and pollen of the Potomac Group of Maryland. Maryland Dept. Geol. Mines Water Resources Bull., 27:1-215. , 1967. The gymnospermous affinity of Eucommiidites Erdtman, 1948. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 5:123-127. , 1968. Middle Cretaceous spores and pollen from northeastern Peru. Pollen et Spores, 10:341-383. , 1974. Palynostratigraphy of the Lower Cretaceous Gevar'Am and Talme Yafe Formations in the Gevar'Am 2 well (Southern Coastal Plain, Israel). Israel Geol. Surv., Bull. 59. , 1976. Middle Cretaceous floral provinces and early migrations of Angiosperms. In: C. B. Beck (ed.), Origin and Early Evolution of Angiosperms. Columbia Univ. Press, N.Y., p. 23-47. Brideaux, W.W. & McIntyre, D.J., 1975. Miospores and microplankton from Aptian-Albian rocks along Horton river, District of Mackenzie. Geol. Surv. Canada, Bull. 252, 85 pp. Brown, C. W. & Pierce, R.L., 1962. Palynologic correlations in Cretaceous Eagle Ford Group, northeastern Texas. Bull. Amer. Assoc. Pet. Geol. Bull. 46(12):2133-2147. Burger, D., 1965. Some new species of Classgpollis from the Jurassic of the Netherlands. Leid. geol. Meded., 33:63-69. , 1966. Palynology of uppermost Jurassic and lowermost Cretaceous strata in the eastern Netherlands. Leid. geol. Meded., 35:211-276. 255 , (1970) 1971. Early Cretaceous angiospermous pollen grains from Queensland. Bur. Miner. Resources (Geol. GeOphys.) Australia, Bull. 116:1-10. Burgess, J.D., 1971. Palynological interpretation of Frontier environments in central Wyoming. Geoscience & Man, Proc., 2nd Ann. Meeting, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynol., 1969. Cahoon, E. J., 1964. Lower Cretaceous pollen and spores from the southern Black Hills. Ph.D. Thesis, Botany, Univ. Minnesota, 145 pp. (unpub.). Chaloner, W.G., 1958. The Carboniferous upland flora. Geol. Mag., 95:261-262. , & Muir, M., 1968. Spores and Floras. In: D. G. Murchison, & T. S. Westoll, (eds.), Coal and Coal-bearing Strata. Elsevier Pub. COO, NoYo, 418 pp. Chlonova, A.F., 1960. Species composition of pollen and spores from Upper Cretaceous and Chulimo-Yenisei depression. Trudy Inst. Geol. Geofiz., Akad., Nauk, S.S.S.R., Siber. Otd., 3:1-104 (in Russian). , 1961. Spores and pollen of upper half of Upper Cretaceous of eastern part of west Siberian lowland. Trudy Inst. Geol. Geofiz., Akad. Nauk S.S.S.R., Siber. Otd, 7:1-139 (in Russian). , 1969. Spores and pollen characteristic of Cretaceous deposits of the Zeya-Bureya depression. Trudy Inst. Geol. Geofiz., Akad. Nauk S.S.S.R., Siber. Otd., 91:5-66 (in Russian). , 1971. Palynological characteristics of Cretaceous deposits of Siberia and Far East. Trudy Inst. Geol. Geofiz., Akad. Nauk. S.S.S.R., Siber. Otd., 138:52-151 (in Russian). , 1974. Palynology of Cretaceous deposits of Siberia and Far East. Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R., Siberian Branch, Trans Inst. Geol. Geoph., 96:5-167 (in Russian). , 1976. Palynological characteristic of Cretaceous deposits, Kya River (West Siberia). Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R., Trans. Inst. Geol. & Geoph., 312:5-103 (in Russian). Chmura, C.A., 1973. Upper Cretaceous (Campanian-Maestrichtian) angiosperm pollen from the western San Joaquin Valley, California, U.S.A. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 141:89-171. Christopher, R.A., 1978. Quantitative palynologic correlation of three Campanian and Maestrichtian sections (Upper cretaceous) from the Atlantic Coastal Plains. Palynology, 2:1-27. 256 , 1979. Normapolles and triporate pollen assemblages from the Raritan and Magothy Formations (Upper Cretaceous) of New Jersey. Palynology, 3:73-121. , Prowell, D.C., Reinhardt, J. 8 Markewich, H.W., 1980. The stratigraphic and structural significance of Paleocene pollen from Warm Springs, Georgia. Palynology, 4:105-124. Cittert, J.H.A. van Konijnenburg-Van, 1971. Ig_situ gymnosperm pollen from the Middle Jurassic of Yorkshire. Acta Bot. Neer1., 20:1-96. Clarke, R.T., 1963. Palynology of Vermejo Formatin coals (Upper Cretaceous) in the Canon City Coal Field, Fremont County, Colorado. Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Univ. Oklahoma, 136 p., 12 pls. (unpub.) , 1965. Fungal spores from Vermejo Formation coal beds (Upper Cretaceous) of central Colorado. The Mbuntain Geologist, 2(2):85-93. Clarke, R.F.A., 1965. Keuper miospores from Worcestershire, England. Palaeontology, 8:294-321. Cobban, W.A., 1977. Fossil mollusks of the Dakota Sandstone and intertongued Mancos Shale of west-central New Mexico. In: J. E. Fassett, £5 a}, (eds.), Guidebook of San Juan Basin III, Northwestern New Mexico, N. Mex. Geol. Soc. 28th Field Conf., p. 213-220. Cohen, A.D., 1975. Palynological Investigation of some surface peats from the Okefenokee Swamp-marsh complex. Geoscience 8 Man, 11:123-131. , 8 Spackman, W., 1972. Methods in peat petrology 8 their application to reconstruction of paleoenvironments: Geol. Soc. Amer. Balls, 83(1):129-1420 Colin, J.P., 1973. Microfossiles vegetaux dans 1e Cenomanien et le Turonien de Dordogne (8.0. France). Palaeontographica, Abt.B, 143(5-6):106-119. Combaz, 1968. Actes Soc. Linneenne de Bordeaux, 104B(29):12. Cookson, I.C., 1947. Plant microfossils from the lignite of Kerguelen Archipelago. B.A.N.Z. Antarctic Res. Exped. 1929-1931, set. A, 2(8):127-1420 , 1953. Difference in microspore composition of some samples from a bore at Comaum, South Australia. Australian J. Bot., 1:462-473. , 1957. On some Australian Tertiary spores and pollen grains that extend the geological range and geographical distribution of living genera. Roy. Soc. Victoria Proc., 69:41-53. 8 Dettmann, M.E., 1958a. Cretaceous Megaspores and a closely associated microspore from the Australian region. Micropaleontology, 4(1):39-49. 257 8 , 1958b. Some trilete spores from upper Mesozoic deposits in the eastern Australian region. Roy Soc. Victoria. Proc., N080, 70(2):95-1280 8 , 1959a. Go Schizosporis, a new form genus from Australian Cretaceous deposits. Micropaleontology, 5(2):213-216. 8 , 1959b. Cyclosporites, Cretaceous microspore: Corrected name. Australian J. Sci., 21(8):260. 8 , 1959c. Microflora in the bore cores from Alberton West, Victoria. Roy. Soc. Victoria Proc., 71:31-38. 8 , 1961. Reappraisal of the Mesozoic microspore genus Aquitriradites. Palaeontology, 4(3):425-427. 8 Eisenack, A., 1962. Some Cretaceous and Tertiary microfossils from Western Australia. Royal Soc. Victoria Proc., 75(2):269-275. 8 Pike, K.M., 1954. Some dicotyledonous pollen types from Cainozoic deposits in the Australian region. Australian J. Bot., 2:197-219. ' Corna, 0., 1968. Some spores and pollen from.Aptian-A1bian of west Carpathians. Geol. Siberia, 19:225-254. Cornet, B. 8 Traverse, A., 1975. Palynological contributions to the chronology and stratigraphy of the Hartford Basin in Connecticut and Massachusetts. Geoscience 8 Man, 11:1-33. Couper, R.A., 1953a. Distribution of Proteaceae, Fagaceae, and Podocarpaceae in some southern hemisphere Cretaceous and Tertiary beds. New Zealand J. Sci. Tech., B, 35(3):247-250. , 1953b. Upper Mesozoic and Cainozoic spores and pollen grains from New Zealand. New Zealand Geol. Surv. Paleontol. Bull., 22:1-77. , 1956. Evidence of a possible gymnospermous affinity for Tricolpites troedssonii Erdtman. New Phytol., 55:280-285. , 1958. British Mesozoic microspores and pollen grains - A sytematic and stratigraphic study. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 103:75-179. , 1960. New Zealand Mesozoic and Cainozoic plant microfossils. New Zealand Geol. Surv. Paleontol. Bull., 32:1-87. Cross, A.T., 1964. Plant microfossils and geology: an introduction. In: A.T. Cross (ed.), Palynology in Oil Exploration. Soc. Econ. Paleontologists 8 Mineralogists, Spec. Pub1., 11:3-13. 8 Taggart, R.E., 1982. Causes of short-term sequential changes in fossil plant assemblages: Some considerations based on a Miocene flora of the northwest United States. Annals of the Missouri Bot. Garden, 69(3):676-734. 258 , Thompson, G.G., 8 Zaitzeff, J.B., 1966. Source and distribution of palynomorphs in bottom sediments, southern part of Gulf of California. Marine Geology, 4:467-524. Daugherty, L.G., 1941. The Upper Triassic flora of Arizona. Carnegie Instn. Contr. Paleont. Publs., 526:1-108. Davis, John H., Jr., 1946. The peat deposits of Florida - Their occurrence, develOpment, 8 uses. Florida Survey Geol. Bull. 30. Davis, P.N., 1963. Palynology and stratigraphy of the Lower Cretaceous rocks of northern Wyoming. Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Univ. Oklahoma, 199 pp. (unpubl.) Deak, M.E., 1962. Deux nouveaux genres de spore de la serie d'argiles et de marnes aptiennes. Foldt. Kozl., 92:233-235. , 1963. Quelques spores striees de 1'etage aptien. Revue Micropaleont., 5(4):251-256. , 1964. Contribution a l'etude palynologique du groups d'argiles a Munieria de l'etage aptien. Acta Bot. Hungary, 10:95-126. , 1965. Recherches palynologiques des depots aptiens de la Montague Centrale de Trans-danubie. Geologica Hung. ser., Palaeont., 29:1-105. DeJersey, N.J., 1973. Rimulate pollen grains from the Lower Mesozoic of Queensland. Geol. Soc. Australia, Spec. Publ, 4:127-140. Delcourt, A.F., Dettmann, M.E. 8 Hughes, N.G., 1963. Revision on some Lower Cretaceous microspores from Belgium. Palaeontology, 6(2):282-292. 8 Sprumont, G., 1955. Les spores et grains de pollen du Wealdien du Hainaut. Soc. Belge Geol. Paleont. Hydrol., Mem. N.S., 4:1-83. 8 , 1959. Spores, grains de pollen, Hystrichospheres et Peridiniens dans 1e Wealdien de Feron-Glageon. Soc. Geol. Nord., Ann., Lille, 79:29-64. Delfel, D.L., 1979. Palynostratigraphy and paleoecology of the La Ventana Formation, Cretaceous (Maestrichtian), San Juan Basin, New Mexico. Master's thesis, Geology, Pennsylvania State Univ., 106 p. (unpubl.) Dettmann, M.E., 1959. Upper Mesozoic microfloras in well cores from Woodside and Hedley, Victoria. Roy. Soc. Victoria, Proc. 71(2):99-105. , 1963. Upper Mesozoic microfloras from southeastern Australia. Roy. Soc. Victoria, Proc. N.S., 77(1):1-148. , 1973. Angiospermous pollen from.Albian to Turonian sediments of eastern Australia. Geol. Soc. Australia, Spec. Publs. 4:3-34. 259 8 Playford, G.E., 1968. Taxonomy of some Cretaceous Spores and pollen grains from eastern Australia. Roy. Soc. Victoria, Proc. 81:69-94. Dev, 8., (1959)1961. The fossil flora of the Jabalpur Series-3. Spores and pollen grains. Palaeobotanist, 8:43-56. Dijkstra, S.J., 1951. Wealden megaspores and their stratigraphical value. Mededel. Geol. Sticht., N. Ser., 5:7-21. Dorhofer, G. 8 Norris, G., 1975. Discrimination and correlation of highest Jurassic and lowest Cretaceous terrestrial palynofloras in north-west EurOpe. Palynology, 1:79-93. Doring, H., (l96l)l962. Planktonartige Fossilien des Jura/Kreide-Grenzbereichs der Bohrungen Werle (Mecklenburg). Geologie, Beih., 32:110-121. , 1964a. Trilete sporen aus dem.Oberen Jura und dem Wealden Norddeutschlands. Geologie, 13:1099-1130. , 1964b. Neue Sporengattungen und - arten aus dem Jura7Krede-Grenzbereich Norddeutschlands. deutsch. Akad. Wiss. Ber1., 6:37-45. , 1965. Die sporenpalaontologische Gliederung des Wealden in Westmecklenburg (Struktur Werle). Geologie, Beih., 47:1-118. , et a1., 1966. Uber einige neue Subformgenera der Sporengattung Stereisporites Th. 8 Pf. aus dem Mesozoikum und Alttertiar MittleeurOpas. Geologie, 15(55):72-89. Doyle, J. A., 1969. Cretaceous angiosperm pollen of the Atlantic coastal plain and its evolutionary significance. J. Arnold Arboretum 50:1-35. , 1973. The monocotyledons: Their evolution and comparative biology. 5. Fossil evidence on early evolution of the monocotyledons. Quart. Rev. Biology, 48(3):399-413. 8 Hickey, L. J., 1976. Pollen and leaves from the mid-Cretaceous Potomac Group and their bearing on early angiosperm evolution: In: C. 8. Beck, (ed.) Origin and early evolution of angiosperms, p. 139-206. 8 Robbins, E. 1., 1975. Angiosperm pollen zonation of the continental Cretaceous of the Atlantic coastal plain and its application to deep wells in the Salisbury embayment. Palynology, 'l:43-78. , Van Campo, M. 8 Lugardon, B., 1975. Observations on exine structure of Eucommiidites and Lower Cretaceous angiosperm pollen. Pollen et Spores, 17(3):429-484. 260 Drugg, W.S., 1967. Palynology of the Upper Moreno Formation (Late Cretaceous-Paleocene) Escarpado Canyon, California. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 120:1-71 Duigan, S.L., 1960. Studies of the pollen grains of plants native to Victoria, Australia. I-Goodeniaceae (including Brunonia). Roy. Soc. Victoria, Proc. N.S., 74(2):87-119. Elias, T.S., 1980. The Complete Trees of North America. Van Nostrand Reinhold Co., N.Y., 948 p. Ellis, C.H. 8 Tschudy, R.H., 1964. The Cretaceous megaspore genus Arcellites Miner. Micropaleontology, 10(1):73-79. Elsik, W.C., 1968a. Palynology of a Paleocene Rockdale lignite, Milam County, Texas. I-Morphology and Taxonomy. Pollen et Spores, 10(2):263-314. , 1968b. Palynology of a Paleocene Rockdale lignite, Milam County, Texas. II-Pollen et Spores, 10(3):599-664. (unpub.). Fungal Palynomorphs. Palynology short course, Oct. 4-6, 1981, Baton Rouge, Louisiana (duplicated). Erdtman, C., 1947. Suggestions for the classification of fossil and recent pollen grains and spores. Svensk bot. Tidskr., 41:104-114. , 1948. Did dicotyledonous plants exist in Early Jurassic times? Geol. For. Stockh. Forh, 70:265-271. , 1952. Pollen Morphology and Plant Taxonomy (An Introduction to Palynology, I). Angiosperms. Almquist 8 Wiksell, Stockholm, 539 p. , 1969. Handbook of Palynology: Morphology-Taxonomy-Ecology: An Introduction to the Study of Pollen Grains and Spores. J. Munksgaard, 1-486. Eyde, R.H., 1963. Morphological and paleobotanical studies of the Nyssaceae, I. A survey of the modern species and their fruits. Arnold Arboretum, 44:1-54. 8 Barghoorn, E.S., 1963. Morphological and paleobotanical studies of the Nyssaceae, II. The fossil record: J. Arnold Arboretum, 44:328-376. Fairchild, W.W. 8 Elsik, W.C., 1969. Characteristic palynomorphs of the Lower Tertiary in the Gulf Coast. Palaeontographica, Abt. B, 128(3-6):81-89. Farabee, M.J., 1981. Some palynomorphs from the Lance Formation (Maestrichtian) of Crook County, Wyoming. M.Sc. Thesis, Botany, Arizona State Univ., Tempe, (unpubl.). 261 Felix, C.J. 8 Burbridge, P.P., 1973. A Maestrichtian age microflora from arctic Canada. Geoscience 8 Man, 7:1-29. Filatoff, J., 1975. Jurassic palynology of the Perth Basin, Western Australia. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 154:1-113. Fisher, M.J., 1979. The Triassic palynofloral succession in the Canadian Arctic Archipelago. Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynol. Contributions Ser., 58:83-132. Fredericksen, N.O., 1973. New Mid-Tertiary spores and pollen grains from Mississippi and Alabama. Tulane Studies Geol. Paleontol., 10(2):65-85. , 1979. Paleogene sporomorph biostragigraphy, northeastern Virginia. Palynology, 3:129-167. , 1980. Paleogene sporomorphs from South Carolina and quantitative correlations with the Gulf Coast. Palynology, 4:125-179. 8 Christopher, R.A., 1978. Taxonomy and biostratigraphy of Late Cretaceous and Paleogene triatriate pollen from South Carolina. Palynology, 2:113-146. Funkhouser, J.W., 1961. Pollen of the genus Aquilapollenites. Micropaleontology, 7(2):l93-198. Gies, T.F., 1972. Palynology of sediments bordering some Upper Cretaceous strand lines in northwestern Colorado. Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Michigan State University, 356 p. (unpubl.) Goczan, G., Groot, J.J., Krutzsch, W. 8 Pacltova, B., 1967. Die Gattungen des Stemma Normapolles Pflug, 1953b. (Angiospermae). Palaeontologische Abhand1., Abt. B (Palaobotanik), 2(3):427-540. Goubin, N., Taugourdeau, J. 8 Balme, B. B., 1965. Considerations taxonomiques sur deux eXpeces de pollen du Mesozoique. Rev. Micropaleont. 7:225-227. Gray, T. C. 8 Groot, J.J., 1966. Pollen and spores from the marine Upper Cretaceous formations of Delaware and New Jersey. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 117:114-134. Griesbach, F. R., 1956. Preliminary palynology of the Lower Frontier Formation, southwestern wyoming. M. Sc. Thesis, Geology (unpubl), Univ. of Utah, Salt Lake City. Griggs, P.H., 19703. Palynological interpretation of the type section, Chuckanut Formation, northwestern Washington. In: R. M. Kosanke 8 A. T. Cross, (eds.) Symposium on Palynology of the Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary, Geol. Soc. Amer. Spec. Paper 127:169-2 12. , 1970b. Stratigraphy and palynology of the Frontier Formation (Upper Cretaceous), Big Horn Basin, Wyoming. Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Michigan State University, 233 p. (unpubl.) 262 Grigorieva, K.N. 8 MaljaVkina, V.S., 1961. In: S. R. Samoilovitch, ‘ggugl, Spores and pollen of Western Siberia, Jurassic-Paleocene. Tr. Vses. Nauchn. Issled. Geol. Inst., 177:44-59 (in Russian). Groot, J.J. 8 Gray, I.C., 1962. Occurrence of Lower Cretaceous sediments in New Jersey. Amer. Assoc. Pet. Geol. Bull., 46(9):1735-1737. , 8 Groot, C.R., 1962a. Plant microfossils from.Aptian, Albian and Cenomanian deposits of Portugal. Communcoes Serv. geol. Port., 46:133-171. 8 , 1962b. Some plant microfossils from the Bright Seat Formation (Paleocene) of Maryland. Palaeontographica, Abt. B, 111(4-6):161-171. 8 Penny, J.S., 1960. Plant microfossils and age of nonmarine Cretaceous sediments of Maryland and Delaware. Micropaleontology, 6(2):225-236. , 8 Groot, C.R., 1961. Plant microfossils and age of the Raritan, Tuscaloosa and Magothy Formations of the eastern United States. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 108(3-6):121-140. Gunther, P. 8 Hills, L.V., 1972. Megaspores and other palynomorphs of the Brazeau Formation (Upper Cretaceous), Nordegg Area, Alberta. Geoscience 8 Man, 4:29-48. Habib, D., 1969. Middle Cretaceous palynomorphs in a deep-sea core from the seismic reflector Horizon A outcrop area. Micropaleontology, 15(1):85-101. , 1970. Middle Cretaceous palynomorph assemblages from clays near the Horizon Beta deep-sea outcrop. Micropaleontology, 16(1):345-379. 8 Groth, P.K.H., 1967. Paleoecology of migrating Carboniferous peat environments. Palaeogeog., Palaeoclim., Palaeoecol., 3:185-195. Bail, W.J., Jr. 8 Leopold, E.B., 1960. Paleocene and Eocene age of the Coalmont Formation, North Park, Colorado. U.S. Geol. Survey Res. - Short Papers in Geol. Sci.,:BZ60-B26l. Hall, J. W., 1963. Megaspores and other fossils in the Dakota Formation (Cenomanian) of Iowa, (U.S.A.). Pollen et Spores, 5(2):425-443. , 1967. Two new species of Ariadnaesporites. Pollen et Spores, 9(3):563-568. , 1968. A new genus of Salviniaceae and a new species of Azolla from the late Cretaceous. American Fern J., 58(2):77-88. , 1969a. Trends in the evolution of fossil Salviniaceae. Abst., 11th Intern. Bot. Cong. (Seattle) Proc., p. 83. 263 , 1969b. Studies on fossil Azolla: Primitive types of megaspores and massulae from the Cretaceous. American J. Bot., 56(1):1173-1180. , 1971. A spore with cytOplasm-like contents from the Cretaceous of Minnesota, U.S.A. Pollen et Spores, 13(1):163-168. , 1974. Cretaceous salviniaceae. Missouri Bot. Garden, Ann. 61(2):354-367. , 1975. Ariadnaesporites and Glomerisporites in the Late Cretaceous: Ancestral Salviniaceae. American J. Bot. 62(4):359-369. 8 Nicolson, D. H., 1973. Paxillitriletes, a new name for fossil megaspores hitherto invalidly named Thomsonia. Taxon, 22(2-3):319-320. 8 Norton, N.J., 1967. Palynological evidence of floristic change across the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary in eastern Montana (USA). Palaeogeog., Palaeoclim., Palaeoecol. 3:121-131. 8 Peaks, N.M., 1968. Megaspore assemblages in the Cretaceous of Minnesota. Micropaleontology, l4(4):456-464. 8 Swanson, N.P., 1968. Studies in fossil Azolla: Azolla montana, a Cretaceous megaSpore with many small floats. American J. Harris, T.M., 1974. Williamsoniella ligniere, its pollen and the compression of spherical pollen grains. Palaeontology, 17(1):125-148. . Harris, W.K., 1965. Tertiary microfloras from Brisbane, Queensland. Geol. Surv. Queensland, Rep. No. 10:1-9. fl, 1972. New form species of pollen from southern Australian Early Tertiary sediments. Roy. Soc. South Aust. Trans., 96(1): 53-65. _, 1974.Pa1ynology of Paleocene sediments at Site 214, Ninety-East Ridge. In: C. C. van der Borch, et al.; Initial Report of the Deep sea Drilling Project, vol. XXII, Washington (U. S. Gov. Print. Off. ): 503--519. Hedlund, R.W., 1963. Palynology of the Red Branch Member of the Wbodbine Formation (Upper Cretaceous) in Bryan County, Oklahoma. Ph.D Thesis, Geology, Univ. Oklahoma, Norman. (Unpub1.) Hedlund, R. W., 1966. Palynology of the Red Branch Member of the Woodbine Formation (Cenomanian), Bryan County, Oklahoma. Oklahoma Geol. Surv. Bull., 112:1-69. , (1967) 1968. Taxonomic reevaluation of spore taxa from the Cenomanian of Oklahoma. Pollen et Spores, 9(3):579-582. 264 8 Norris, G., 1968. Spores and pollen grains from Fredericksburgian (Albian) strata, Marshall County, Oklahoma. Pollen et Spores, 10(1):129-159. Herngreen, G.F.W., 1971. Palynology of a wealden section (Lower Cretaceous) in the ”Carriere de Longueville”, the Boulonnais (France). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 12:271-302. Heusser, C.J., 1971. Pollen and Spores of Chile. Univ. Arizona Press, Tucson, Arizona, 167 pp. Hills, L.V. 8 Jensen, E., 1966. Capulisporites longiprocessum n. sp., A possible marker plant spore from the Belly River Formation (Campanian) of Alberta, Canada. Canadian J. Earth Sci., 3(4):413-417. 8 Weiner, N., 1965. Azolla geneseana, n. sp. and revision of Azolla primaeva. MicrOpaleontology, 11(2):255-261. Hook, S.C. 8 Cobban, W. A., 1979. Prinocyclus novimexicanus (Marcou) - Common Upper Cretaceous guide fossil in New Mexico. New Mex. Bur. Mines 8 Min. Resources, Ann. Rep., July 1, 1977 to June 30, 1978, p. 35-42. Horst, U. , 1954. Einige mikrostratigraphische Probleme des flozfuhrenden Karbons des erzgebirgischen Beckens. Geologie (Berlin), 3(6/7):845-851. Howell, R.H., Jr., 1954. Pollen and spores from the Laramie Formation, Jefferson County, Colorado. Geol. Soc. America Bull., 65:1378 (abs.). Hughes, N.F., 1955. Wealden plant microfossils. Geol. Mag., 92:201-217. , 1961. Further interpretatin of Eucommiidites Erdtman 1948. Paleontology, 4(2):292-299. 1973. Mesozoic and Tertiary distributions and problems of land-plant evolution. Organisms and Continents through time (Special Papers, Palaeontology, London), 12:188-198. , 8 Playford, G., 1961. Palynological reconaissance of the Lower Carboniferous of Spitzbergen. Micropaleontology, 7(1):27-44. Ibrahim, A.C., 1932. Beschreibung von Sporenformen aus Floz Agir. Neues Jahrb. Geol. Paleontol., Abhandl., 67:447-449. , 1933. Sporenformen des Aegir-horizonts des Ruhr-Reviers. Diss., Univ. Berlin. 47 p. Jansonius, J. 8 Hills, L. B., 1976 (and on). Genera file of fossil spores. Dept. Geol., Univ. Calgary, Spec. Publ. Canada. 265 Jardine, S. 8 Magloire, L., 1965. Palynologie et stratigraphie du Cretace des bassins du Senegal et de Cote d'Ivoire. Mem. Bur. Rech. Geol. Minieres, 32:187-245. Jarzen, D.M., 1980. The occurrence of Gunners pollen in the fossil record. Biometrica, 12(2):117-123. , 1978. Some Maestrichtian palynomorphs and their phytogeographical and paleoecological implication. Palynology, 2:29-38. 8 Norris, G., 1975. Evolutionary significance and botanical relationships of Cretaceous angiosperm pollen in the western Canadian Interior. Geoscience and Man, 11:47-60. Jones, E.L., 1962. Palynology of teh Midway-Wilcox boundary in south-central Arkansas. Gulf Coast Assoc. Geol. Soc., Trans. 12:285-294. Kaiser, N., 1976. Die permische Mikroflora der Cathaysia-Schichten von Nordwest-Schansi, China. Palaeontographica, Abt. B, 159 (4-6):123. Kar, R. K. 8 Sah S.C.D., (1969) 1970. Palynological investigation of the Gondwana outcrop from.Vemavaram with remarks on the age of the bed. Palaeobotanist, 18:103-117. Kedves, M. , 1961. Etudes palynologiques dans les bassin de Dorog, 2. Pollen et Spores, 3(1):101-153. , 8 Simoncsics, P., 1964. Spores nouyelles extraites de minerai de manganese jurassique de la region d"Urkut (Hongrie). Pollen et Spores, 6:605-610. Kemp, E.M., 1968. Probable angiosperm pollen from the British Barremian to Albian strata. Palaeontology, 11:421-434. Kidson, E. J., 1971. Palynology and paleoecology of the Buck Tongue ' of the Mancos Shale (Upper Cretaceous) from east central Utah and western Colorado. Ph.D. thesis, Geology, Michigan State University, 243 p. (Unpub1.) Kimyai, A., 1966. New Plant microfossils from the Raritan Formation (Cretaceous) in New Jersey. Micropaleontology, 12(4):46l-476. King, J. E., 1967. Modern pollen rain and fossil pollen in soils in the Saudis Mountains of New Mexico. Michigan Acad. Sci., Arts, and Letters, Papers, 52:31-41. King, V. L. 8 Wengerd, S. A., 1957. The Hospah Oil Field, MiKinley County, New Mexico. In: C. H. Little, gt a}, (eds): Geology of Southwestern San Juan Basin, 2nd Field Conf., Four Corners Geol. Soc., p. 155-168. 266 Klaus, W., 1960. Sporen der karnischen Stude der Ostalpinen Trias. Jb. geol. Bundesant. Wiens, 5:107-184. Knox, E.M., 1950. The spores of Lycopodium, Phylloglossum, Selaginella and Isoetes and their value in the study of microfossils of Palaeozoic Age. Bot. Soc. Edinb., Trans. Proc. 35(111):211-257. , 1970. Aptian and Albian miospores from southern England. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 131:73-143. Krutzsch, W., 1957. Sporen-und Pollengrouppen aus der Oberkreide und dem Tertiar Mittleuropas und ihre stratigraphische Verteilung. Zeitsch. Angew. Geologie, 3(11/12):509-548. , 1959. Some new form genera and species of spores and pollen from the middle European Upper Cretaceous and Tertiary. Palaeontographica, Abt. B, 105(5-6):127-157. , 1962. Atlas der mittel-und jungtertiaren dispersen Sporen - und Pollen - sowie der Mikroplanktonformen des nordlichen Mitteleuropas. Lieferung I, Laevigate und toriate trilete Sporenformen. Veb Deutscher Verlag der Wissen., 108 p. , 1963a. Atlas der mittel-und jungtertiaren dispersen Sporen-und Pollen - sowie der Microplantonformen des nordlichen Mittel-europas. Lieferung 11, Die Sporen der Anthocerotaceae und der Lycopodiaceae: Veb Deutscher Verlag der Wissen, Berlin, 141 p. , 1963b. Atlas der mittel-und jungtertiaren dispersen Sporen - und Pollen - sowie der MicrOplanktonformen des nordlichen MitteleurOpas. Lieferung III, Sphagnaceoide und seloginellaceoide Sporenformen: Veb Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaflen Berlin, 128 p. , 1967. Atlas der Mittel-und Jungtertiaren dispersen sporen-und pollen- sowie der mikroplanktonformen des Nordlichen mitteleuropas. 4-5. Weitere axonotrilete (apiculate, murornate, zonotrilete, monolete und alete sporenformen). Veb Gustav Fischer Verlag, (4-5):l-232. , 1968. Zur kenntnis des dispersen oenotheraceen-(onagraceen-) pollens, insbesondere aus dem mitteleurOpaischen tertiar. Palaeontol. Abhand1., Abt. B, Palaobot., 2(4):635-793. , 1970. Atlas der Mittel-und Jungtertiaren dispersen sporen-end pollen- sowie der mikrOplankton formen des nordlichen mitteleuropas. 7. monoporate, monocolpate, longicolpate, dicolpate und ephedroide (polyplicate) pollenformen. Pub. Gustav Fisher, (7):1-175. Kumar, A., 1983?. Palynology of the Navarro Group (Maestrichtian) of Texas. Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Mich. State Univ. (Unpub1.) 267 Lammons, J. M., 1969. The palynology and paleoecology of the Pierre Shale (Campanian-Maestrichtian) of northwestern Kansas and environs: Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Michigan State University, 260 p. (unpubl.). Lantz, J., 1958. Etude des spores et pollens d'un echantillon Purbeckien de l'ile d'oleron. Rev. de Micropaleontologie 1(1):33-37. Lawrence, G.H.M., 1951. Taxonomy of Vascular Plants. The Macmillan Company, N.Y. Leffingwell, R.A., (1970) 1971. Palynology of the Lance (Late Cretaceous) and Fort Union (Paleocene) Formations of the Type Lance area, Wyoming. 13; R. M. Kosanke and A. T. Cross (eds.), Geol. Soc. Am., Spec. Pap. 127:1-64. Leapold, E.B., 1964. Reconstruction of Quaternary environments using palynology. pp. 43-50, £25 J.J. Hester 8 J. Schoenwetter (eds.): Reconstruction of plant environments. Fort Burgwin Conference of Paleoecology (1962) Proc. Fort Burgwin Res. Center, Taos, New Mex. 8 Pakiser, H.M., 1964. A preliminary report on the pollen and spores of the pre-Selma Upper Cretaceous Strata of western Alabama. U.S. Geol. Survey Bull. 1160-E:71-95. 8 Tschudy, B., 1965. Plant and miscellaneous microfossils of the Pierre Shale. U.S. Geol. Survey Open File Rep., 4 p. Lerbekmo, J.F., Singh, C., Jarzen, D.M., 8 Russe., D.A., 1979. The Cretaceous - Tertiary boundary in south-central Alberta -- a revision based on additional dinosaurian and microfloral evidence. Canadian J. Earth Sci., 16(9):1866-1869. Levet-Carett, J., 1963. Etude de la microflora infraliassique d'un sondage effectue dans le sous-sol de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Pas-de-Calais). Soc. Geol. Nord (Lille) Ann., 83:101-128. , 1966. Microflore wealdienne provenant d'un puits naturel a la fosse Vieux-Conde (groupe de Valenciennes). Ann. Soc. Geol. Nord. (Lille), 86:153-176. ' Lohrengel, C.F. II, 1970. Palynology of the Kaiparowits Formation, Garfield County, Utah,. Brigham Young Univ. Geol. Studies, l6(3):61-186. Lukose, N.G., 1972. Palynology of the subsurface sediments of Manhera Tibba Structure, Jaisalmer, western Rajasthan, India. Palaeobotanist, 21(3):285-297. Madler, R., 1954. Azolla aus dem.Quatar und tertiar sowie ihre Bedeutung for die Taxonomie alterer Sporen. Geol. Jahrb., 70:143-158. 268 Maheshwari, H.K., 1974. Lower Cretaceous palynomorphs from the Bansa Formation, South Rewa Gondwana Basin, India. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 146(1-2):21-55. Mamczar, J., 1968. The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the Polish lowland in the light of spores and pollen analysis. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 7(1):11-23. Maljavkina, V.S., 1949. Identification of spores and pollen of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits. Naphta-Inst., Leningrad, Moscow, 138 pp. (in Russian). , 1958. Spores et pollen du Cretace inferieur de la depression du Gobi oriental. Tr. Vses. Nauchn. Issled. Geologorazved. Inst. p. 119-131, Trad. Inst. Franc. Petrole, 1965 (11992):1-133. Markova, K. R., 1961. Sur les phenomenes periglaciaires du Pleistocene dans la territorie de l'U.R.S.S. Biul. Peryglacjalny, 3(3):75-84. Martin, H.A., 1973. Upper Tertiary palynology in southern New South Wales. Geol. Soc. Australia Spec. Publ., (4):35-54. , 8 Harris, W.K., 1974. Reappraisal of some palynomorphs of supposed Proteaceous affinity. The genus Proteacidites Cookson ex Couper. Grana, 14:108-113. Martinez-Hernandez, E., 1983?. Palynologic analysis of paleoenvironments of deposition of the Mesaverde Group, Upper Cretaceous, near Craig, northwest Colorado, U.S.A. Ph.D. thesis, Geology, Michigan State Univ. (Unpub1.) Mathur, Y.K., 1966. On the microflora in the supra-Trapeans of western Kutch, India. Quart. J. Geol. Min. Met. Soc. India, 38(1):33-50. May, F.E., 1972a. A survey of palynomorphs from several coal-bearing, horizons of Utah. In: H. H. Deolling (ed.): Central Utah Coal Fields. Utah Geol. and Mineralog. Survey, Mon. Ser. No. 3, pp. 497-542. , 1972b. Monocupola reticulata n. gen., n. sp.- Potential Cenomanian guide fossil from the Dakota Sandstone of Utah and Arizona (abs.). 5th Ann. Meeting, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynol. (Kingston, R.I.). 8 Traverse, A., 1973. Palynology of the Dakota Sandstone (Middle Cretaceous) near Bryce Canyon National Park, Southern Utah. Geoscience 8 Man, 7:57-64. McIntyre, D.J., 1965. Some new pollen species from New Zealand Tertiary deposits. New Zealand J. Bot., 3(3):204-213. , 1968. Further new pollen species from New Zealand Tertiary and uppermost Cretaceous deposits. New Zealand J. Bot., 6:177-204. 269 , 1974. Palynology of an Upper Cretaceous section, Horton River, District of Mackenzie, N.W.T. Geol. Survey Canada, Paper 74-14:57 p. McGookey, D.P., et a1., 1972. Cretaceous system. In: Geologic Atlas of the Rocky Mountain Region. Rocky Mbunt. Assoc. Geologists, Denver, Colorado, p. 190-228. McGregor, D.G., 1961. Spores with proximal radial pattern from the Devonian of Canada. Geol. Survey Canada, Dept. Mines Techn. Surv., 76:1 1-11. McLean, D.M., 1968. Reworked palynomorphs in the Paleocene Naheola Formation of southwest Alabama. J. Paleontology, 42(6):1478-1485. McLeroy, C.A., 1970. Upper Cretaceous (Campanian-Maestrichtian)' angiosperm pollen from the western San Joaquin Valley, California. Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Stanford Univ., 382 p. (Unpubl.) Medus, J., 1970. A palynological method for stratigraphical correlations. Grana, 10:149-158. 8 Fans, A., 1967. Etude palynologique du Cretace Pyreneo-Provencal. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 2(1-4):111-117. , Boch, A., Parron, C., Lauverjat, J., and Triat, J.M., 1980. Turonian Normapolles from Portugal and southern France; Correlation. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 31(1-2):105-153. Melchior, R.C., 1965. Pollen and spores of the Shawmut Anticline, Montana. Ph.D. Thesis, Botany, Univ. of Minnesota, 153 p. (unpubl.) Miki, A., 1971. Spores and pollen flora from the Upper Cretaceous Futaba Group in Northeastern Japan. Geology, 78(5): 241-251. (In Japanese with English abstract.) , 1972. Palynological study of the Kuji Group in northeastern Honshu, Japan. Facult. Sci., Hokkaido Univ., J. Ser. IV, Geol. 8 Miner. 15(3-4):513-604. Millioud, M.E., 1967. Palynological study of the type localities at Valangin and Hauterive. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 5:155-167. Miner, E.L., 1935. Palaeobotanical examinations of Cretaceous and Tertiary coals. Amer. Midl. Nat., 16:585-625. Molenaar, C.M., 1977a. San Juan Basin time-stratigraphic nomenclature chart. In: J. E. Fassett 35 31. (eds), Guidebook of San Juan Basin III, Northwestern New Mexico Geol. Soc. 28th Field Conf., p. XII. , 1977b. The Pinedale oil seep - an exhumed stratigraphic trap in the southwestern San Juan Basin. In: J. E. Fassett g£_§13 (eds.), Guidebook of San Juan Basin III, Northwestern New Mexico. New Mex. Geol. Soc. 28th Field Conf., p. 243-246. 270 Morgan, R. A., 1967. Palynology of the Ozan Formation (Cretaceous), McCurtain County, Oklahoma. M.Sc. Thesis, Geology, Univ. of Oklahoma (Norman), 120 p. (Unpubl.) Mosimann, J.E., 1965. Statistical methods for the pollen analyst Multinomial and negative multinomial techniques. In: B. Kummel 8 D. Raup (eds.), Handbook of Paleontological Techniques, W. H. Freeman 8 Company, San Francisco, 852 pp. Mtchedlishvili, N.D. 8 Samoilovitch, S.R., 1960. New species of angiosperms. In: New species of plants and invertebrates of U.S.S.R. Vses. nauchno. issled geol. Inst., Gosgeoltekhizdat, Moskva, 1:127-134. Muller, J., 1959. Palynology of recent Orinoco delta and shelf sediments. Rep. of the Orinoco Shelf Expedition, 5. Micropaleontology, 5:1-32. , 1968. Palynology of the Pedawan and Plateau Sandstone Formations (Cretaceous-Eocene) in Sarawak, Malaysia. Micropaleontology, 14:1-37. , 1970. Palynological evidence on early differentiation of angiosperms. Biol. Rev., 45:417-450. , 1981. Fossil pollen record of extant angiosperms. Botanical Rev., 47(1):l-146. Nagy, E., 1969. Palynological elaborations in the Miocene layers of the Mecsek Mountains. Inst. Geol. Hungar., Ann., 52(2):237-649. Nakoman, E., 1966. Contribution a l'etude palynologique des formations tertiaires du Basin de Thrace. I. Etude qualitative. Soc. Geol. Nord (Lille), Ann., 86(1):65-107. Naumova, S.N., 1953. Spore-pollen flora of the Devonian period on the Russian platform. In: The Devonian period on the Russian platform, pp. 302-310 (in Russian). Newman, K.R., 1961. Micropaleontology and stratigraphy of Late Cretaceous and Paleocene formations, northwestern Colorado. Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Univ. Colorado, Boulder. (Unpubl.) , 1964. Palynologic correlations of Late Cretaceous and Paleocene formations, northwestern Colorado. In: A. T. Cross (ed.), Palynology in Oil Exploration, Soc. Econ. Paleont. 8 Miner. Spec. Pap. 11: 169-179 0 , 1965. Upper Cretaceous - Paleocene guide palynomorphs from northwestern Colorado. Univ. Colorado Studies, Ser. Earth Science no. 2, p. 1-21. , 1972. A review of Jurassic, Cretaceous, and Paleocene stratigraphic palynology in Montana. Montana Geol. Soc., let Ann. Field Conf.:81-84. 271 , 1974. Palynomorph zones in Early Tertiary formations of the Piceance Creek and Uinta Basins, Colorado and Utah. Rocky Mt. Assoc. Geol. - 1974 Guidebook:47-55. Nichols, D.J., 1973. North American and European species of Mompites ("Engelberdtia"), and related genera. Geoscience and Man, 7:103-117. , Ames, H.T., and Traverse, A., 1973. On Arecipites Wodehouse, Monocolpopollenites Thomson 8 Pflug, and the species 'Monocolpopolenites tranquillus". Taxon, 22(2/3):241-256. 8 Jacobson, S.R., 1982. Palynostratigraphic framework for the Cretaceous (Albian-Maestrichtian) of the overthrust belt of Utah and Wyoming. Palynology, 6:119-147. 8 Ott, H.L., 1978. Biostratigraphy and evolution of the Momipites - Caryapollenites lineage in the Early Tertiary in the Wind River Basin, Wyoming. Palynology, 2:93-112. Norris, G., 1967. Spores and pollen from the lower Colorado Group (Albian-?Cenomanian) of central Alberta. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 120(1-4):72-115. , 1969. Miospores from the Purbeck beds and marine Upper Jurassic of southern England. Palaeontology, 12:574-620. , 1970. Palynology of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in southern England. Geoscience 8 Man, 1:57-65. , 1973. Tappanispgra loeblichii Srivastava 1972 - synonymy and distribution. Pollen et Spores 15:311-313. , Jarzen, D.M. 8 Awai-Thorne, B.V., 1975. Evolution of the Cretaceous terrestrial palynoflora in western Canada. Geol. Assoc. Canada, Sp. Paper, (13):333-364. Norris, G., Telford, P.G. 8 Vos, M.S., 1976. An Albian microflora from the Mahagamt Formation, James Bay Lowlands, Ontario. Canadian J. Earth Sci., 13(2):400-403. Norton, N.J., 1963. Palynology of the Upper Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary in the type locality of the Hell Creek Formation. Ph.D. Thesis, Botany, Univ. Minnesota, 175 p. (Unpubl.) , 1965. Three new species of Aquilapollenites from the Hell Creek Formation, Garfield County, Montana (1). Pollen et Spores, 7(1):135-143. 8 Hall, J.W., 1969. Palynology of the Upper Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary in the type locality of the Hell Creek Formation, Montana, U.S.A. Palaeontographica, Abt. B, 125(1-3):1-64. Norvick, M.S. 8 Burger, D., 1976. Palynology of the Cenomanian of Bathurst Island, Northern Territory, Australia. Bureau of Min. Res. Australia, Bull. 151, 169 p., 34 pls. 272 Oltz, D.F., Jr., 1969. Numerical analysis of palynological data from Cretaceous and Early Tertiary sediments in east-central Montana. Palaeontographica, Abt. B, 128:90-166. , 1971. Cluster analysis of Late Cretaceous-Early Tertiary pollen and spore data. Micropaleontology, 17(2)221-232. Orlansky, R., 1971. Palynology of the Upper Cretaceous Straight Cliffs Sandstone, Garfield County, Utah. Utah Geol. Miner. Survey, Bull. 89:1-57. , 1971. A study of the Lower and Middle Cretaceous spores and pollen from the southeastern United States. 2: Pollen. Pollen et Spores, 13(3):447-473. Pals, J.P., van Geel, B. 8 Delfos, A., 1980. Paleoecological studies in the Klokkeweel Bog near Koogkarspel (Prov. of Noord-Holland). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 30:371-418. Pant, D.D., 1954. Suggestions for the classification and nomenclature of fossil spores and pollen grains. Botanical Rev., Panella, G., 1966. Palynology of the Dakota Group and Graneros Shale of the Denver Basin. Ph.D. Thesis, Geoscience, Univ. Colorado (Boulder), 170 pp. (Unpubl.) Pedersen, K. R. 8 Lund, J. J., 1980. Palynology of the plant-bearing Rhaetian to Hettangian Kap Stewart Formation, Scoresby. Sund, East Greenland. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 31(1-2):1-69. Penny, J.S., 1969. Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary palynology. In: R. H. Tschudy and R. A. Scott (eds.), Aspects of Palynology, Wiley 8 sons, NOYO, p. 331-3760 Peterson, F. 8 Kirk, A.R., 1977. Correlation of the Cretaceous rocks in the San Juan, Black Mesa, Kaiparowits and Henry Basins, southern Colorado Plateau. In: J. E. Fassett gthgl. (eds.). Guidebook of San Juan Basin III, New. Mexico Geol. Soc. 28th Field Conf., p. 167-178. Pflug, H.D., 1953. Zur Entstehung und Entwicklung des Angiospermiden Pollens in der Erdgeschichte. Palaeontographica Abt. , 1957. Zur Altersfolge und Faziesgliederung mittleuropaischer (insbesonders hessischer) Braunkohlen: Notizblatt des Hessischen Landes. fur Bodenfors. Wiesbaden, 85:152-178. 273 Phillips, P.P. 8 Felix, C.J., (1971)1972. A study of Lower and Middle Cretaceous spores and pollen from the southeastern United States - I - Spores. Pollen et Spores, 13(2):279-348. Pierce, R.L., 1959. Converting coordinates for microscope - stage scales. MicrOpaleontology, 5(3):377-378. , 1961. Lower Upper Cretaceous plant microfossils from Minnesota. Univ. Minn., Minnesota Geol. Survey, Bull. 42:1-86. Playford, G., 1971. Palynology of basal Cretaceous (Swan River) strata of Saskatchewan and Manitoba. Palaeontology, 14:533-565. 8 Dettmann, M.E., 1965. Rhaeto-Liassic plant microfossils from the Leigh Creek Coal Measures, South Australia. Senk. Leth., 46(2/3):127-181. , Haig, D.W. 8 Dettmann, M.E., 1975. A mid-Cretaceous microfossil assemblage from the Great Artesian Basin, northeastern Queensland. N. Jahrb. Geol. Palaeontol. Abhand1., l49(3):333-362. Pocock, S.A.J., 1962. Microfloral analysis and age determination of strata at the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the western Canada plains. Palaeontographica, Abt. B, lll(l-3):1-95. , 1965. Pollen and spores of the Chlamydospermidae and Schizaeaceae from Upper Mannville strata of the Saskatoon area of Saskatchewan. Grana Palynologica, 5(2):129-209. , 1967. The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in northern Canada. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 5:129-136. , 1968. Zonalapollenites Pflug 1953 and related genera. Taxon, 17:639-641. , 1970. Palynology of the Jurassic sediments of western Canada - Part 1 - Terrestrial species. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 130(1-2):12-136. , 1972. Palynology of the Jurassic sediments of western Canada - Part 2. Marine species. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 137:85-153. 8 Jansonius, J., 1961. The pollen genus Classopollis Pflug. 1953. Micropaleontology, 7:439-449. Potonie, R., 1931. Zur MicroskOpie der Braunkohlen. Tertiare Blutenstaubformen - Z. Braunkohle. p. 325-333. , 1951. Revision stratigraphisch wichtiger Sporomorphen des mitteleuropaische Tertiars. Palaeontographica, Abt. B, 91:131-151. , 1956. SynoPsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae I. Teil:Sporites. Beih. geol. Jb., 23:1-103. 274 , 1958. Synapsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae II. Teil:Sporites (Nachtrage), Saccites, Aletes, Praecolpates, Polyplicates, Monocolpates. Beih. geol. Jb., 31:1-114. , 1960. Synapsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae. 111 Teil: Nachtrage Sporites, Fortsetzung Pollenites mit Generalregister zu Teil. I-III. Beih. geol. Jb., 39:1-189. , 1966. Synapsis der Gattungen der Sporae dispersae. IV. Teil:Nachtrage zu allen Gruppen (Turmae). Beih. geol. Jb., 72:1-244. Potonie, R. 8 Gelletich, J., 1933. Uber Pteridophyten-Sporen einer eozanen Braunkohle aus Dorog in Ungarn. Sitz. Ber. Ges. Naturforsch. Freunde Berlin, 1932:517-528. 8 Kremp, G., 1954. Die Gattungen der palaezoischen Sporae dispersae und ihre Stratigraphie. Geol. Jahrb., Beih. 69:111-194. 8 Venitz, H., 1934. Zur Mikrobotanik des miozanen Humodils der niederrheinischen Bucht. Arb. aus Inst. Palaobotanik U. Petrogr. Brenngesteins, Berlin, 5:5-53. Prentice, I.C., 1980. Multidimensional scaling as a research tool in Quaternary palynology: A review of theory and methods. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 31(1-2):71-104. Raatz, G., 1937. Microbotanisch-stratigraphische untersuchung der Braunkohle des muskauer Bogens. Preuss. Geol. Landes, Abh., neue Folge, no. 183, 48 p. Radforth, N.W. 8 Rouse, G.E., 1954. The classification of recently discovered Cretaceous plant microfossils of potential importance to the stratigraphy of western Canadian coals. Canadian Jour. Bot., 32:187-201. 8 Rouse, G.E., 1956. Floral transgression of major geological ” time zones. Roy. Soc. Canada Ser. 3, Trans. 50(5):17-26. Ramanujam, G.G.K., 1966. Palynology of the Miocene lignite from South Arcot district, Madras, India. Pollen et Spores, 8(1):149-203. Reese, V.R., 1957. Cretaceous oil and gas horizons of the San Juan Basin, Colorado and New Mexico. In: C. J. Little g£_§l, (eds.): Geology of Southwestern San Juan Basin, 2nd Field Conf., Four Corners Geol. Soc., p. 36-43. Reyre, Y., 1970. Stereoscan observations on the pollen genus Classopollis Pflug 1953. Palaeontology, 13:303-322. , 1973. Palynologie du Mesozoique Saharien. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., Paris (N.S.), Mem. Ser. C, 27:1-284. 275 , Kieser, G. 8 Pujol, C., 1970. Interet stratigraphique de quelques especes du genre Classopollis (Pflug) Reyre. Revue Micropaleont., 13:146-154. Reymanowna, M., 1968. On seeds containing Eucommiidites troedssonii pollen from the Jurassic of Grojec, Poland. J. Linn. Soc. (Bot.), 61:147-152. Rich, F. J. 8 Spackman, W., 1979. Modern and ancient Pollen sedimentation around tree islands in the Okefenokee Swamp. Palynology, 3:219-226. , Kuehn, D., 8 Davies, T.D., 1982. The paleoecological significance of Ovoidites. Palynology, 6:19-28. Roberts, R.H., 35h31., 1981. (Mississippi River) Alluvial Valley 8 Upper Deltaic Plain. Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynol. Guidebook, October, 1981. Robertson, E. B., 1973. Marsypiletes cretacea gen. and sp. nov. from the Hell Creek Formation (Maestrichtian), Montana, U.S.A. Pollen et Spores, 15(3-4):511-514. Romans, R.C., 1972. Schizaeaceous fern spores from the Cretaceous of Arizona. Arizona Acad. Sci. 7(3):120-124. , 1975. Palynology of some Upper Cretaceous coals of Black Mesa, Arizona. Pollen et Spores, 27(2):273-329. Ross, N., 1949. On a Cretaceous pollen and spore bearing clay deposit of Scania - a preliminary report. Geol. Instn Univ., Upsala, Bull. 34:25-43. Rouse, G. E., 1956. The disclosure and paleobotanical evaluation of plant microfossils from selected Cretaceous coal-bearing strata of Canada. Ph.D. Thesis, Botany, McMaster Univrsity, Hamilton, Ontario, 304 p. (Unpubl.) , 1957. The application of a new nomenclatural approach to Upper Cretaceous plant microfossils from western Canada. Canadian J. Bot., 35:349-375. , 1959. Plant microfossils from.Kootenay coal-measures strata of British Columbia. MicrOpaleontology, 5(3):303-324. , 1962. Plant microfossils from the Burrard Formation of western British Columbia. Micropaleontology, 8(2):187-218. , 1977. Paleogene palynomorph ranges in western and northern Canada. In: H. J. Sullivan, ggual. (eds.), Contributions of Stratigraphic palynology, Vol. 1, Cenozoic Palynology, Amer. Assoc. of Strat. Palyn. Contribution Series No. 5A:48-65. 276 , Hopkins, W.S. 8 Piel, K.M., 1971. Palynology of some Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary deposits in British Columbia and adjacent Alberta. In: R. M. Kosanke and A. T. Cross (eds.), Symposium on Palynology of the Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary, Geol. Soc. Am. Spec. Paper 127:213-246. 8 Srivastava, S.R., 1972. Palynological zonation of Cretaceous and Early Tertiary rocks of the Bonnet Plume Formation, Northeastern Yukon, Canada. Canadian J. Earth Sci., 9(9):1163-1179. Ryder, R.T. 8 Ames, H.T., 1970. Palynology and age of the Beaverhead Formation and their paleotectonic implications in Lima region, Montana-Idaho. Amer. Assoc. Petrol. Geol. Bull., 54(7):1155-1171. Sah, S.C.D., (1955)1956. Plant microfossils from a Jurassic shale of Salt Range, West Punjab (Pakistan). Palaeobotanist, 4:60-71. Sahni, B., 1915. Foreign pollen in the ovules of Gingko and of fossil plants. New Phytol., 14:149-151. Samoilovitch, S.R., ggnal., 1961. Pollen et spores de la Siberie occidentale. Jurassique-Paleocene. Tr. Vsed. Neff. Nauchn. Issled. Geologorazved. Inst., 1961:352 pp. (in Russian). Sarjeant, W.A.S. 8 Anderson, R.Y., 1969. A re-examination of some dinoflagellate cysts from the uppermost Lewis Shale (Late Cretaceous), New Mexico, U.S.A. Rev. Paleobot. Palynol., 9:229-237. Sarmiento, R., 1957. Microfossil zonation of Mancos Group. Amer. Assoc. Petrol. Geol., Bull. 41(8):l683-1693. Scagel, R.F. g£_gl,, 1965. An evolutionary survey of the Plant Kingdom. Wadsworth Publ., Belmont, California. 658 p. Schemel, M.P., 1950. Carboniferous plant spores from Daggett County, Utah. J. Paleontol., 24:232-244. Schopf, J.M., Wilson, L.R., 8 Bentall, R., 1944. An annotated synopsis of Paleozoic fossil spores and the definition of generic groups. Illinois State Geol. Surv., Rept. Invest., 91:1-72. Schulz, E., 1967. Sporenpalaontologisch Untersuchungen ratoliassischer Schichten im Zentralteil des germanischen Beckens. Palaontol. Abh. B, 2:542-633. Sheffy, M.V. 8 Dilcher, D.L., 1971. Morphology and taxonomy of fungal spores. Palaeontographica, Abt. B, 133(1-3):34-51. Simpson, J.E., 1961. The Tertiary pollen flora of Mull and Ardnamurchan. Roy. Soc. Edinburg, Trans. 64(16):421-476. 277 Singh, G., 1964. Microflora of the Lower Cretaceous Mannville Group, east-central Alberta. Res. Council Alberta, 15:1-239. , 1971. Lower Cretaceous microfloras of the Peace River area, northwestern Alberta. Res. Council Alberta, 28 (1 8 2 with appendix):1-542. , 1975. Stratigraphic significance of early angiosperm pollen in the mid-Cretaceous strata of Alberta. Geol. Assoc. Canada Spec. Paper No. 13:365-389. Singh, H.P., 1966. Reappraisal of the mioflora from the Jabalpur series of India with remarks on the age of the beds. Palaeobotanist, 15(1-2):87-92. , (1969)1970. On some species of Rouseisporites Pocock occuring in the Jabalpur Series (Lower Cretaceous) of India. Palaeobotanist, 18:8-11. , 1970. Distribution of spores and pollen grains in the Upper Gondwana strata of India. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 10(3):209-220. Skarby, A., 1964. Revision of Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross. Stockh. Contr. Geol., 11:59-77. Skarby, A., 1968. Extratriporqpollenites (Pflug) emend from the Upper Cretaceous of Scania, Sweden. Contributions in Geology (Stockholm), vol. 16, 60 pp. Smith, A.R.V., 1971. Genus Verrucosisporites Ibrahim 1933 emend. Microfossiles Organiques du Paleozoique: Spores. Publ. CIMP (Paris),(4):39-87. Snead, R.C., 1969. Microfloral diagnosis of the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary, Central Alberta. Res. Council Alberta, Bull. 25:148 p. Sohl, N.F., 1971. North American Cretaceous biotic provinces delineated by gastrOpods. Proc. N. American Paleontol. Convention, Part L,:1610-1637, Chicago, Sept. 5-7, 1969, Allen Press, Inc., Kansas. Soliman, H.A., 1975. Spores et pollen rencontres dans 1e forage no. 8 E1 Kharga Desert Ouest (Egypte). Rev. Micropaleontologie, 18(1):53-57. Spackman, W., g£_31, 1966. Environments of coal formation in southern Florida. Geol. Soc. Amer. Field Guidebook, pre-convention fieldtrip, Nov. 16,17,18, 1964. , 1974. The comparative study of the Okefenokee Swamp and the Everglades-mangrove swamp-marsh complex of southern Florida. Geol. Soc. Amer. Field Guidebook, Pre-convention Field Trip No. 6, Nov. 15,16,17, 1974. 278 Srivastava, S.R., 1965. Palynology of Late Cretaceous mammal-beds, Scollard, Alberta. M.S. Thesis, Univ. of Alberta, Edmonton, 129 p. (unpubl.) , 1966a. Jurassic microflora from Rajasthan, India. Micropaleontology, 12:87-103. , 1966b. Upper Cretaceous microflora (Maestrichtian) from Scollard, Alberta, Canada. Pollen et Spores, 8(3):497-552. , 1967. Upper Cretaceous palynology -- A review. Botanical Rev., 33(3):260-288o , 1968a. Fungal elements from the Edmonton Formation (Maestrichtian), Alberta, Canada. Canadian J. Bot., 46:1115-1118. , 1968b. Ephedralean pollen from the Upper Cretaceous Edmonton Formation of Alberta (Canada) and their paleoecological significance. Canadian J. Earth Sci. 5:211-221. , 1968c. Reticulate Species of Aquilapollenites and emendation of genus Mancicorpus Mtchedlishvili. Pollen et Spores, 10(3):665-699. , 1969a. Assorted angiosperm pollen from the Edmonton Formation (Maestrichtian), Alberta, Canada. Canadian J. Bot., 47(6):975-989, 3 pls. , 1969b. Pollen genus Wodehousia and its stratigraphic significance in the Edmonton Formation (Maestrichtian), Alberta, Canada. Canadian J. Earth Sci., 6(5):1307-1311. , 1970. Pollen biostratigraphy and paleoecology of the Edmonton Formation (Maestrichtian), Alberta, Canada. Palaeogeog., Palaeoclimatol., Palaeoecol., 7:221-276. , 1971a. Monolete spores from the Edmonton Formation (Maestrichtian), Alberta (Canada). Rev. Palaeobotan. Palynol., 11:251—265. , 1971b. Systematic revision of the genus Styx Norton et Hall, 1967. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 11:297-309. , 1972a. Systematic description of some spores from the Edmonton Formation (Maestrichtian), Alberta, Canada. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 139:1-46. , 1972b. Some spores and pollen from the Palaeocene Oak Hill Member of the Naheola Formation, Alabama (U.S.A.). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 14:217-285. , 1972b. Some spores and pollen from the Palaeocene Oak Hill Member of the Naheola Formation, Alabama (U.S.A.), Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 14:217-285. 279 , 1972c. Tappanispora loeblichii, n. gen., n. sp., from the Kiamichi Formation (Albian) of Texas. J. Paleont., 46:859-860. , 1975a. Maestrichtian microspore assemblages from the interbasaltic lignites of Mull, Scotland. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 150(5-6):125-156. , 1975b. Microspores from the Fredericksburg Group (Albian) of the southern United States. Paleobiologie Continentale, 6(2):1-119. , 1976. The fossil pollen genus Classopollis. Lethaia, 9:437-457. , 1977. A new fossil pollen genus Rutihesperipites. Pollen et Spores, 19(4):a531-543. , 1978a. The Cretaceous megaspore genus Ghoshispora. Palaeontographica, Abt. B, 167(4-6)175-184. , 1978b. Leptopecgpites a new genus from the Canadian Maestrichtian. Pollen et Spores, 20(4):555-568. , 1981. Evolution of Upper Cretaceous phytogeoprovinces and their pollen flora. Rev. Palaeobot. Palyn., 35(2-4):155-173. 8 Binda, P.L., 1969. Megaspores of the genus Balmeisporites from the Upper Cretaceous of Alberta and Saskatchewan, Canada. Rev. de Micropaleontologie, 11(4):205-209. Stanley, E.A., 1960. Upper Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary sporomorphs from northwestern South Dakota. Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Pennsylvania State Univ., 204 p. (unpub.) , 1961a. A new sporomorph genus from northwestern South Dakota. Pollen et Spores, 3(1):155-162. , 1961b. The fossil pollen genus Aquilapollenites. Pollen et Spores, 3(2):329-352. , 1965. Upper Cretaceous and Paleocene plant microfossils and Paleocene dinoflagellates and hystrichosphaerids from northwestern South Dakota. Bull. American Paleont., 49:179-384. , 1967. Cretaceous pollen and spore assemblages from Northern Alaska. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 1:229-234. Steeves, M.W. 8 Wilkins, L.R., 1967. Spores and pollen from the Lower Cretaceous of Saskatchewan, Canada. Canadian J. Bot., 45:2329-2365. 8 Barghoorn, E.S., 1959. The pollen of Ephedra. J. Arnold Arboretum, XL(3):221-259. Stevenson, 1.M. 8 McGregor, C.D., 1963. Cretaceous sediments in Central Nova Scotia, Canada. Geol. Soc. Amer. Bull., 74:355-356. 280 Stone, J.f., 1967. Quantitative palynology of a Cretaceous Eagle Ford exposure. The Compass, Sigma Gamma Epsilon 45(1):17-25. , 1971. Palynology of the Almond Formation (Upper Cretaceous), Rock Springs Uplift, Wyoming. Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Michigan State University. , 1973. Palynology of the Almond Formation (Upper Cretaceous), Rock Springs Uplift, Wyoming. Bull. Am. Paleont., 64(278):1-135. Stott, D.F., 1968. Lower Cretaceou Bullhead and Fort St. John Groups, between Smoky and Peace Rivers, Rocky Mountain Foothills, Alberta and British Columbia. Geol. Survey Canada, Bull. 152. , 1973. Lower Cretaceous Bullhead Group between Bullmoose Mountains and Tetsa River, Rocky Mountain Foothills, northeastern British Columbia. Geol. Survey Canada, Bull. 219. Stover, L.E., 1962. Taurocusporites, a new trilete spore genus from the Lower Cretaceous of Maryland. Micropaleontology, 8(1):55-59. , 1963a. The Cretaceous pollen genus Pemphixipollenites. Pollen et Spores, 5(1):161-168. , 1963b. Some Middle Cretaceous palynomorphs from.West Africa. Micropalaeontology, 9(1):85-94. , 1964a. Comparison of three Cretaceous spore-pollen assemblages from Maryland and England. In:.A.T. Cross (ed.), Palynology in Oil Exploration, Soc. Econ. Palaeont. Mineral. Spec. Publ. 11, p. 143-152. , 1964b. Cretaceous ephedroid pollen from West Africa. Micropaleontology, 10(2):145-156. , Elsik, W.C., 8 Fairchild, W.W., 1966. New genera and species of Early Tertiary palynomorphs from Gulf Coast: Univ. Kansas Paleont. Contrib., Papers 5:1-10, 5 pls. 8 Evans, P.R., 1973. Upper Cretaceous-Eocene spore-pollen zonation, offshore Gippsland Basin, Australia. Geol. Soc. Australia Spec. Publ. 4:55-72. 8 Partridge, 1973. Tertiary and Late Cretaceous spores and pollen from the Gippsland Basin, southeastern Australia. Roy. Soc. Victoria, Proc. 85(2):237-286. Sulkoske, W.C., 1975. Cretaceous microplankton assemblages frm the Albian to Campanian of Wyoming. MSc. Thesis, Botany, Univ. of Arizona (Tucson), 75 p. (unpubl.) Sweet, A.R., 1979. Jurassic and Cretaceous megaspores. Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynol. Contr. Ser. 58:1-30. 281 Takahashi, R., 1974. Palynology of the Upper Aptian Tanohata Formation of the Miyako Group, Northeast Japan. Pollen et Spores 16(4):535-564. Taylor, T.N., 1981. Paleobotany - An Introduction to Fossil Platn Biology. McGraw-Hill Book Co., N.Y, 589 p. Thiergart, G., (1937)l938. Die Pollenflora der Niederlausitzer Braunkohle. Marga bei Senftenberg. Preuss. Geol. Lansesanst. (Berlin), Jahrb. 58:a282-356. Thiergart, F. 8 Frantz, U., 1963. Some spores and pollen grains from the Tertiary brown coal of Neyveli. Palaeobotanist, 11(1/2):43-45. Thompson, G.G., 1969. Paleoecology of palynomorphs in the Mancos Shale, southwestern Colorado, Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Michigan State University, 200 p. (unpubl.) 8 Pflug, H., 1953. Pollen und Sporen des Mitteleuropaischen Tertiars. Palaeontographica, Abt. B, 94(1-4):1-138. Tingey, J.C., 1978. Palynology of the Lower Cretaceous Bear River Formation in the overthrust belt of southwestern Wyoming. Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Michigan State Univ., 167 p. (unpubl.) Traverse, A., 1957. The nomenclatural problem of plant microfossil species belonging to extant genera. Micropaleontology, 3(3):255-258. Tschudy, B.D., 1969. Species of Aquilapollenites and Fibulapollis from two Upper Cretaceous localities in Alaska. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 643-A:A1-A17. , 1970. Aquilapollenites (Rouse) Funkhouser - selected Rocky Mountain Taxa and their stratigraphic ranges. In: R.M. Roanoke and A. T. Cross (eds), Symposium on Palynology of the Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary. Geol. Soc. Amer. Spec. Paper 127, p. 113-167. , 1971. Two new fossil pollen genera from Upper Campanian (Cretaceous) rocks of Montana. U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 750-8. , 1973. Palynology of the Upper Campanian (Cretaceous) Judity River Formation, north-central Montana. U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 770:1-42. 8 Leopold, E.B., 1970. Aquilapollenites (Rouse) Funkhouser -- Selected Rocky Mbuntain Taxa and their stratigraphic ranges. In: R.M. Kosanke 8 A.T. Cross (eds.), Symposium on Palynology of the Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary. Geol. Soc. Amer. Spec. Paper, 127:113-167. Tschudy, R.H., 1957. Pollen and spores formulae - A suggestion. Micropaleontology, 3(3):277-280. 282 , 1961. Palynomorphs as indicators of facies environments in Upper Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary strata, Colorado and Wyoming. Wyoming Geol. Assoc. Guidebook, 16th Ann. Field Conf., p. 53-57. , 1965. An Upper Cretaceous deposit in the Appalachian Mountains. U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 525B:B65-B68. , 1969. Applied Palynology. In: R.H. Tschudy, 8 R.A. Scott (eds.), Aspects of Palynology. J. Wiley 8 Sons, N.Y., p. 103-126. , 1970. Two new pollen genera (Late Cretaceous and Paleocene) with possible affinity to the Illiciaceae. U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 643F:F1-F13, 9 pls. , 1971. Palynology of the Cretaceous-Tertiary Boundary in the Northern Rocky Mountain and MIssissippi Embayment regions. In: R.M. Kosanke 8 A.T. Cross (eds.), Symposium on Palynology of the Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary, Geol. Soc. Amer. Spec. Paper 127, p. 65-111. , 1973a. The Gasbuggy Core -- A palynological appraisal. In: J.E. Fassett (ed.), Cretaceous and Tertiary rocks of the southern Colorado Plateau. Four Corners Geol. Soc. (Durango, Colorado), pp. 131-143. ' , 1973b. Stratigraphic distribution of significant Eocene palynomorphs of the Mississippi Embayment. U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 743B:Bl-BZ4, 4 pls. , 1975. Normapolles pollen from the Mississippi Embayment. U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 865. , 1976a. Palynology of Crevasse Canyon and Menefee Formations of San Juan Basin, New Mexico. In: J.W. Shomaker 8 W. J. Stone (eds.), Guidebook to Coal Geology of Northwest New Mexico. New Mexoci Bur. Mines Mineral Resources, Circ. 154, p. 48-58. , 1976b. Stratigraphic distribution of species of the megaspore genus Minerisporites in North America. U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 743-E:El-E11. , 1976c. Pollen changes near the Fort Union - Wasatch boundary, Powder River Basin. In: R.B. Lanfon *ed.), Geology and Energy Resources of the Powder River. Wyoming Geol. Assoc., Guidebook 28th Ann. Field Conf., Casper, Wyoming, p. 73-81. , 1980. Normapolles pollen from Aquilapollenites province western United States. New Mexico Bur. Mines 8 Mineral Resources, Circular 170. , 1981. Geographic distribution and dispersal of Normapolles genera in North America. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 35: 283-314. 283 Upchurch, G.R. 8 Doyle, J.A., 1981. Paleoecology of the conifers Frenelopsis and Pseudofrenelopsis (Cheirolepidiaceae) from the Cretaceous POtomac Group of Maryland and Virginia. Geobotany, II, Geobot. Conf., Bowling Green Ohio March, 1980. Proc. p. 167-202. Upshaw, C.F., 1959. Palynology of the Frontier Formation, northwestern Wind River Basin, Wyoming. Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Univ. Missouri, 459 p. , 1963. Occurrence of Aequitriradites in the Upper Cretaceous of Wyoming. Micropaleontology, 9(4):427-431. , 1964. Palynologic zonation of the Upper Cretaceous Frontier Formatin, near Dubois, Wyoming. In: A. T. Cross (ed.), Palynology in Oil Exploration. Soc. Econ. Paleont. 8 Miner. Spec. Publ., 11:153-168. Van Amerom, H.W.J. 1965. Upper-Cretaceous pollen and spores assemblages from the so-called “Wealden" of the province of Leon (northern Spain). Pollen et Spores, 7:93-133. Van der Hammen, T., 1954. Principos para la nomenclature palinologica sistematica. Boletin Geol. Bogota, 2(2):3-24. , 1956. Description of some genera and species of fossil pollen and spores. Bol. Geol. (Bogota), 4:103-109. 8 Wijmstra, T.A., 1964. A palynological study of the Tertiary and Upper Cretaceous of British Guiana. Leidse Geol. mededel., 30:183-241. ' Van Geel, B., 1976. fossil spores of Zygnemataceae in ditches of a prehistoric settlement in Hoogjarspel (The Netherlands). Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 22:337-344. , 1979. Preliminary report on the history of Zygnemataceae and the use of their spores as ecological markers. IV Intern. Palynol. Conf., Lucknow (1976-1977) Proc. 1:467-469. , and van der Hammen, T., 1978. Zygnemataceae in Quaternary Colombian sediments. Rev. Paleobot. Palynol., 25(5):377-392. Vagvolgyi, A. 8 Hills, L.V., 1969. Microflora of the Lower Cretaceous McMurray Formation, northeast Alberta. Canadian Petrol. Geol., Bull. 17:154-181. Van Hoeken-Klinkenberg, P.M.J., 1964. A palynological investigation of some Upper Cretaceous sediments in Nigeria. Pollen et Spores, 6:209-231. Venkatachala, B.S., (1968)l969. Palynology of the Umia plant beds of Kutch, West India - 2. Bhuj exposures near Walkamata, Kutch District, Gujarat State - Systematic palynology. The Palaeobotanist, 17(1):1-8. 284 , (1968)l969b. Palynology of the Mesozoic sediments of Kutch -_ 4. Spores and pollen from the Bhuj exposures near Bhuj Gujarat District. The Palaeobotanist, 17(2):209-219. , Kar, R.K., 8 Raxa, S., (1968)l969a. Palynology of the Mesozoic sediments of Kutch, India; 3-Morphologica1 study and revision of the spore genus Trilobosporites Pane ex Potonie, 1956. Palaeobotanist, 17:123-126. , 8 , (1958)1969b. Palynology of the Mesozoic sediments of Kutch, India; 5- Spores and pollen from Katrol exposrues near Bjuj. Kutch District, Gujarat State. Palaeobotanist, 17:184-207. Waanders, G.L., 1974. Palynology of the Mbnmouth Group (Maestrichtian) from Monmoutn Co., New Jersey, U.S.A. Ph.D. Thesis, Botany, Michigan State Univ., 204 p. (unpubl.) Wall, J.H. 8 Singh, C., 1975. A Late Cretaceous microfossil assemblage from the Buffalo Head Hills, north-central Alberta. Canadian J. Earth Sci., 2(7):1157-1174. , Sweet, A.R. 8 Hills, L.V., 1971. Paleoecology of the Bearpaw and contiguous Upper Cretaceous Formatins in the C.P.0.G. Strathmore Well, southern Alberta. Canadian Petrol. Geol., Bull. 19(3):691-702. Wetzel, 0., 1961. New microfossils from Baltic Creetaceous flintstones. Micropaleontology, 7*3):337-350. Weyland, H. 8 Greifeld, G., 1953. Uber strukturbietende Blatter und pflanzliche Mikrofossilien aus den untersenonen Tonen der Gegend von Quedlinburg. Palaeontographica Abt. B., 95:30-52. 8 Krieger, W., 1953. Die Sporen und Pollen der aachener Kreide und ihre Bedeutung for die Charakteristerung des mittleren Senons. Palaeontographica Abt. B, 95:6-29. Williams, G.L. 8 Briedeaux, W.W., 1975. Palynologic analyses of Uper Mesozoic and Cenozoic Rocks of the Grand Banks, Atlantic Continental Margin. Geol. Survey Canada. Bull. 236:1-162. Wilson, L.R., 1959. A method of determining a useful microfossil assemblage for correlation. Oklahoma Geology thes, 19(4):91-93. 8 Coe, E.A., 1940. Description of some unassigned plant microfossils from the Des Moinesian Series of Iowa. Amer. Midland Nat., 23:182-186. 8 Webster, R.M., 1946. Plant microfossils from a Fort Union coal of Montana. Amer. Jour. Bot., 33:271-278. 285 Wingate, F.H., 1980. plant microfossils from the Denton Shale Member of the Bokchito Formation (Lower Cretaceous, Albian) in southern Oklahoma. Oklahoma Geol. Surv., Bull. 130 Wodehouse, R.F., 1933. Tertiary pollen. II. The oil shales of the Eocene Green River Formation. Torrey botan. Club Bull. 60:479-524. Wolfe, J.A., 1976. Stratigraphic distribution of some pollen types from the Campanian and lower Maestrichtian rocks (Upper Cretaceous) of the Middle Atlantic States. U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper .——————. - 8 Pakiser, H.M., 1971. Stratigraphic interpretations of some Cretaceous Microfossil floras of the Middle Atlantic States. U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 750-B:35-47. Wolff, H5, 1923. Midrofossilian des Pliocanan humodils der grube Greigericht bei dettingen A.M. und vergleich mit altern schichten des Tertiars sowie posttertiaren ablagerungen. Preuss. Geol. Landesanstat, 5:55-86. Young, R.G., 1973. Depositional environments of basal Cretaceous rocks of the Colorado Plateau. Four Corners Geol. Soc. Mem. 1. Albuquerque. Zaitzeff, J.B., 1967. Taxonomic and stratigraphic significance of dinoflagellates and acritarchs of the Navarro Group (Maestrichtian) from east-central and southwest Texas. Ph.D. Thesis, Geology, Michigan State Univ., 172 p. (unpubl.) 8 Cross, A.T., 1970. The use of dinoflgellates and acritarchs for zonatin and correlation of the Navarro Group (Maestrichtian) of Texas. In: R.M. Kosanke 8 A.T. Cross (eds), Sumposium on Palynology of the Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary. Geol. Soc. Amer. Spec. Paper 127:341-377. Zaklinskaya, B.D., 1967. Palynological studies on Late Cretaceous-Paleogene floral history and stratigraphy. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol., 2(1-4):141-146. Zavada, M.S., 1976. Palynology of the Upper Cretaceous Fruitland Formatin, San Juan Basin, New Mexico. M.s. Thesis, Botany, Univ. Arizona, 157 p. (unpubl.) . APPENDIX 286 Appendix A Systematic list of the South Hospah palynomorphs Dicotyledonous pollen grains have been artificially grouped into morphological categories. TAXA PLATE FIGURE Division Eumycophyta (True Fungi) Fungal Spore Type A Fungal Spore Type B Fungal Spore Type C-1 Fungal Spore Type C-2 Fungal Spore Type D-l Fungal Spore Type D-2 Fungal Spore Type D-3 Fungal Spore Type D-4 Fungal Spore Type D-5 Fungal Spore Type D-6 Fungal Spore Type E-l Fungal Spore Type E-2 Fungal Spore Type F Fungal Spore Type C Fungal Spore Type H-1 Fungal Spore Type H-2 Fungal Spore Type H-3 Fungal Spore Type H-4 Fungal Spore Type I Fungal Spore Type J Fungal Spore Type K Fungal Spore Type L Fungal Spore Type M l 1 1 1 1 l 1 1 1 l 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 1 2-4 5 6 7 8 9-10 11-14 15 16 17 18,19 20 21 22-23 24-25 26 27 28-31 1-13 l4 15 l6 Fungal Spore Type N 2,3 17,1,2 Fungal Spore Type 0 Fungal Spore Type F Division Chlorophyta (Green Algae) Genus Ovoidites 9: ligneolus Genus Palambages 2: sp. 1 P. sp. 2 Genus Schizosporis S. cooksoni 3. parvus g, scabratus §_. sp. Algal Spore? Type A Algal Spore? Type B Division Bryophyta Class Musci (Masses) Family Sphagnaceae Genus Stereisporites S. sp. 1 3. sp. 3 S3 sp. 3. 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 4 4 4 4 5 5 5 3 4 5,6 7 8 9,10 3,4 5-8 1,2 9-11 12 l 2-7 8 Appendix A (cont.) IAXA PLATE FIGURE 287 Genus Cingutriletes £3 congruens C. sp. Geaus Distverrusporis 2, antiquasporites l_)_. clavus 0. sp. GeEus Tripunctisporis T. sp. 1 T. sp. 2 Gehus Distancorisporis 2, dakotaensis sp. 1 sp.:z Sp..1 . sp. 4 3 H 3 H 3 U = U Class Hepaticae (Liverworts) Genus Aequitriradites A. ornatus _A_. s_pinulosus Genus Triporoletes I, novomexicanus Division Lycophyta Family Lchpodiaceae Genus Camarozonosporites E: hammenii g. imberbis . Genus Ceratosporites C. sp. Gehus Echinatisporis E, varispinosus Genus Hamulatisporites H: rugglatus Genus Minerisporites M. mirabilis Genus Neoraistrickia N: sp. cf N, speciosa Genus Peromonolites Po sp. Gehhs Perotrilites 2: sp. 1 2: sp. 2 Genus Sestrosporites S3 pseudoalveolatus Genus Velosporites V: triquetrus (Lantz) Dettmann 1963 ‘ U ‘ U 1 U ‘ U 1 U ! U I U ‘ U ‘ O \ O \ O \ O " 0 ‘ 0 “ 0 0 ‘ O N 8-10 11-14 15-17 2,3 8-9 10-11 12-13 14 15 Appendix A (cont.) TAXA PLATE FIGURE 288 Division Pterophyta (Ferns) Order Filicales Family Osmundaceae Genus Baculatisporites B. sp. Gedus Osmundacidites _0_. sp. Genus Todisporites E: major 3. minor Family Schizaeaceae Genus Appendicisporites A: cristatus A. _c_f_ A. pschekhaensis A. stellantis 5} tricornitatus Genus Chomotriletes E: fragilis Genus Cicatricosisporites E: australiensis g: cuneiformis g. hallei Genus Microfoveolatosporis M. foveolatus Genus Microreticulatisporites M. uniformis Genus Soccorosporites S: reticulatus Family Gleicheniaceae Genus Deltoidospora B. Hallii Genus Gleicheniidites G. senonicus Genus Ornamentifera 2: tuberculata 2: sp. Family Matoniaceae Genus Biretisporites 2: sp. 1 2: sp. Z 2. E. sp. _4_ 8. sp. Genus Matonisporites M. sp. 1 M: 8p.‘2 Family CheirOpleuriaceae Genus Dictyophyllidites 2, harrissii Family Polypodiaceae Genus Laegigatosporites o o o o W Q O ‘ D \ 0 0 ‘ 0 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 ll 11 11 11 8-11 1,2 4,5 11 12,13 14,15 N U Appendix A (cont.) TAXA PLATE FIGURE 289 E: haardtii L. ovatus I; pseudodiscordatus L. sp. Gehus Polypodiidites P. prosecundus 2} sp. 1 P. sp. 2_ Genus Polypodiisporonites 3. sp. 1 in SP. 2 Family Cyatheaceae - Dicksoniaceae Genus Cyathidites C. australis _C:. minor Genus Kuylisporites E. scutatus E. Sp. Division Pterophyta Incertae Sedis (Microspores) Genus Cardioangulina _C_. sp. 1 2. sp. 2 Genus Cirratriradites £3 teter Genus Concavissimisporites _C_. sp. Genus Concavisporites 2. sp. Genus Foraminisporis F. sp. Gehus Foveosporites E: sp. 1_ F. sp. 2 Genus Granulatisporites E, granulatus Genus Quadripollis 3. sp. Genus Toroisporis T. delicatus E} longitorus Genus Undulatisporites H: sinuosis 2. sp. _1_ 2. sp. _2_ Genus Verrucatosporites V. pseudoreticulatus Gehus Verrucosisporites 11 11 11 ll 11 11 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 l3 13 l3 13 13 13 13 14 l4 l4 l4 5,6 7 8,9 10 11-13 14,15 1 2-4 5 6 7 8,9 10 11 12 13 14 15 1 2,3 4 5 6-9 10 11-13 1,2 3 4 5 Appendix A (cont.) TAXA PLATE FIGURE 290 _V_. sp. _2_ 2: sp. 3_ Unidentified spore A. Unidentified Spore B Unidentified Spore C Unidentified Spore D Type 1 Unidentified Spore D Type 2 Division Pterophyta Incertae sedis (megaspores) Genus Balmeisporites B: glenelgensis B: rigidus Genus Dictyothylakos _D_. sp. Genus Echitriletes E. sp. Geaus Paxillitriletes P: fairlightensis Unidentified Megaspore A Unidentified Megaspore B Division Cycadophyta-Ginkgophyta Genus Cycadopites C. sp. 1 C. sp. C. sp. C. sp. N U h Order Bennettitales Genus Exesipollenites E. tumulus GeEhs Spheripollenites S3 classopolloides S: scabratus Division Coniferophyta Family Cheirolepidiaceae Genus Classopollis £3 Classoides 93 martinottii C: 223 Circulina parva Family Taxodiaceae-Cupressaceae Genus Inaperturopollenites _I_. dubius _1_. minor I. tenuis I. sp. 14 14 l4 l4 14 15 15 15 15 15 16 16 16 16 17 17 17 17 17 l7 l7 l7 17 17 l7 l7 l7 l7 9,10 11 12-15 16,17 18 1-4 6,7 8-11 12-14 U M I V H N ‘ - J N H a w ‘ O N 8,9 10-12 l3 14 15-17 18-20 21 Genus Sequoiapollenites S. spp. Gefius Taxodiaceapollenites 17 22-24 Appendix A (cont.) TAXA PLATE FIGURE 291 3, hiatus Family Araucariaceae Genus Araucariacites A, atlanticus _A_. australis A. limbatus A, sp. Genus Inaperturotetradites 1. sp. Famin Pinaceae Genus Alisporites _A_. sp. Genus Zonalapollenites 17 25 17 17 18 l8 26 27 1-3 4 18 5-7 l8 8 Z. 3?. 18 9,10 Famin Podocarpaceae Genus Parvisaccites P, radiatus Genus Phyllocladidites P. inchoatus Gefius Rugubivesiculites R. rugo sus Division Gnetophyta Order Ephedrales Family Ephedraceae Genus Equisetosporites E, jansonii E, menakae E. rousei 3, sp. Genus Steevesipollenites _S_. cf S, binodosus Gymnospermae - Incertae sedis Genus Callialasporites C. dampieri Genus Eucommiidites E. crossii g. hughesii Eb troedsonii Genus Perinopollenites P. sp. Gefius Spermatites (seed) S, ellipticus S, elongatus _S_, sp. 1 S, sp. 2 18 11,12 19 19 19 l9 19 19 19 1 2 3,4 5 6,7 8 9 19 10-13 20 20 20 1-10 11—15 16-20 20 21,22 20,21 23,24,1,2 21 21 21 3 4 5 Division Magnoliophyta (angiosperms) Class Liliopsida (monocots) Genus Clavatipollenites E, minutus 22 1,2 Appendix A (cont .) TAXA PLATE FIGURE 292 Genus Liliacidites L, intermedius .Ii' sp. _1_ L, sp. _2_ I_., sp. 3 L. sp. _4_ E. sp. 5 L. sp. 6 GeEus Monocolpopollenites _M_. reticulatus M. cf. M. texensis _M_. sp. Genus Retimonocolpites R. sp. _1_ 3:. sp. _2_ Genus Sparganiaceaepollenites S. hospahensis c1333 Magnoliopsida (dicots) Tricolpate pollen grains Genus Cupuliferoidaepollenites _C_. parvulus E, sanjuanensis Genus Fraxinoipollenites F, variabilis Genus Rousea R, georgensis _R, sp. Genus Striatopollis S, paraneus Genus Tricolpites T, aoristus 2, confossipollis Tb crassimurus T, hians T. minutus :. mutabilis T. reticulatus i. vulgaris T, sp. 1 2‘, sp. 2 1. sp. _3_ 2, sp. 4 3. sp. _5_ 1. sp. _6_ Tricolpate pollen Genus A_sp. tracolpate pollen grains Genus Utriculites U, visus Tricolporate pollen grains Genus Holkopollenites H. sp. 1 22 22 22 22 22 22 22 22 22 22 22 23 23 23 23 3-5 6 7,8 9 10 11 12-15 16-23 24 25,26 27-30 l 2-4 5 6-15 23 16-18 23 23 23 23 23 23 23 24 24 24 24 24 24 24 24 24 24 24 19,20 21,23 24 25,26 27,28 29-31 32-36 1-5 6-10 11,12 13,14 15 16-18 19 20,21 22 23-25 26,27 24 28,29 24 30,31 Appendix A (cont.) TAXA PLATE FIGURE 293 H. sp. _2_ H, sp. 3_ Genus Margocolporites _M_. kruschii M, lihokus M, sp. _1_ M, sp. 2 Genus Nyssapollenites N, albertensis N, sp. 1 N. sp. _2_ GeEus Perinotricolporites P, delicatus Genus Rhoipites R_. globosus 1}, sp. Genus Ranunculacidites R, sp. Tricolporate pollen Forma A Tricolporate pollen Forma B Tricolporate pollen Forma C Triporate pollen grains Genus Casuarinidites 9, granilabratus E, microgranulatus C. sp. GeEus Labrapollis L. sp. 1 I; 3p.‘2 Genus Momipites M, yomingensis Genus Plicapollis 2P. rusticus _P_. serta P. spp. GeEus Proteacidites P, retusus P, thalmanni P. sp. 1 2, sp. 2' Genus Psefidoplicapollis P. cuneata E. newmanii Genus Pseudovacuopollis _P, involutus Genus Triatriopollenites I, globosus Genus Triporopollenites 1. sp. 1 2, sp. 2, sp. Z 2. 24 24 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 26 26 26 26 26 26 26 26 26 26 26 26 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 28 32,33 34,35 1-6 8-11 12,13 14-16 17-19 20,21 22-27 28-30 31-36 1,2 3-6 7-11 12,13 14-20 21-27 28,29 30-32 33 34,35 36-38 39-41 1-6 7-9 10 11 12 13-20 21-23 24-25 26-32 33-34 35,36 1,2 Appendix A (cont.) TAXA PLATE FIGURE 294 Genus Vacuopollis V. orthopyramis i. semiconcavus Polyads Genus Polyadgpollenites 2, sp. 1_ _P_. sp. _2_ Miscellaneous Plant Tissues Trichome Type 1 Trichome Type 2 Trichome Type 3 Trichome Type 4 Trichome Type 5 Trichome Type 6 Trichome Type 7 Trichome Type 8 Trichome Type 9 Trichome Type 10 Vascular Tissues 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 3 4-7 8 9 10 11,12 13 14,15 16 17,18 19,20 21 22,23 24 25-28 PLATES PLATE 1 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1. Fungal Spore Type A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Pb12460-1(11900x3709), 3 um. 2-4. Fungal Spore Type B. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 2-Pb12387-1(124.4x33.9), 10 um. 3=Pb12394-l(110.2x36.9), 15 um. 50 Fungal Spore Type C-lo o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 33 Pb12342-8(116.6x44.9), 14x9 um. 60 Fungal Spore Type 0.20 0 o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 33 Pb12439-1(123.6x40.2), 20.11 um. 7 O Fungal Spore Type D‘l. O O C O O O O O O O O O O O O 34 Pb12387-2(125.8x40.2), 15x8 um. 8 . Fungal Spore Type D.2 . C C C O O O O O O O C O O O . 34 Pb12387-1(125.7x30.9), 14x7 um. 9,10. Fungal Spore Type D-3. . . . . . . . . . . . 9-Pb12516-1(125.6x29.4), 14x8 um. 10-Pb12458-l(119.0x38.7), 17x9.5 um. . . . . . . . . . 35 . . . 11-14. Fungal Spore Type D-4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 11-Pb12516-1(125.6x28.9), 12x8 um. 12-Pb12387-1(129.2x38.1), 17x9.5 um. 13-Pb12516-1(115.9x35.3), 12x8 um. 15. Fungal Spore Type D-S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 Pb12518-1(125.5x27.8), 15x11 um. 16. Fungal Spore Type D-6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 Pb12387-1(125.7x30.9), 20x15 um. 17. Fungal Spore Type E-l. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 Pb12516-1(ll7.9x27.2), 13x7 um. 18,19. Fungal Spore Type E-2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 18-Pb12458-1(125.5x45.9), 7x25 um. 19-Pb12387-2(126.3x40.8), 29x5 um. 20. Fungal Spore Type F. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 Pb12520-1(112.6x38.9), 17x7 um. 210 Fungal Spore Type C. o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 39 Pb12516'1(125.5X25.6), 16x10 um. PLATE 1 (continued) All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 22,23. Fungal Spore Type H-l . . . . . . . . 22=Pb12520-l(112.6x24.0), 34x11 um. 24,25. Fungal Spore Type H-2 . . . . . . . 24=Pb12439-l(115.9x32.5), 19x10 um. 25-PblZ449-l(122.9x39.7), 25.15 um. 26. Fungal Spore Type H-3 . . . . . . . Pb12513-1(124.6x29.0), 46x30 um. 27. Fungal Spore Type H-4 . . . . . . . Pb1248701(119.0x32.0), 39x16 um. 28-31. Fungal Spore Type I . . . . . . . . 28=Pb12516-1(113.lx34.0), 20 um. 29-Pb125160‘1(11502x3900)o 30,313Pb12516-1(112.5x35.7), 25 um. 39 39 4O 40 41 ’ H . PLATE 1 PLATE 2 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1-130 Fungal Spore Type J. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41 l-Pb12476-1(125.5x23.4), 25x167 um. 2-Pb12518-1(111.4x30.6), 28x20 um. 3-Pb12518-1(125.8x33.9), 34.19 um. 4-Pb12518-l(121.4x42.1), 28x15 um. 5=Pb12513-1(1l7x3x34.0), 27x17 um. 6-Pb12513-1(109x2x29.9), 38x16 um. 7=Pb12513-1(112.5x28.6), 35x14 um. 8-Pb12518-1(1l7x3x28.l), 42x18 um. 9-Pb12518-1(121.2x38.0), 40x16 um. 10-Pb12518-l(119.0x27.5), no measurements because of distortion of the specimen. ll-Pb12518-1(110.0x37.9), no measurements 12-Pb12513-1(111.3x38.8), 66x17 um. 13-Pb12518-1(125.4x40.8), ca. 70x17 um. 14. Fungal Spore Type K C C O O O O O O O O O O O O C Pb12382-o(117.4x35), 30x13 um. 15. Fungal Spore Type L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pb12439-1(112.8x31.6), 8x27 um. 43 43 l6. Fungal Spore Type M . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 Pb12449-1(119.0x35.1), 42x8 um. l7. Fungal Spore Type N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 Pb12520-l(112.5x24.1), 62x8 um. PLATE 2 PLATE 3 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1,2. Fungal Spore Type N. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 18Pb12404-4(113.9x43.5), 54x10 um. 2-Pb12520-1(112.5x26.6), 60x8 um. 3. Fungal Spore Type 0. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4S Pb12485-3(113.8x40.1), 71x16 um. 4. Fungal Spore? Type P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 Pb12513-1(120.8x28.8), 47x35 um. 5,6. Ovoidites liggeolus (Pot. 1931) Th.&Pf. 1953 . . . . 46 P612387-2(127.7x34.6), 43x27 um. 7 I Palambages 8p 0 1 O O O O I O O O O O O O O O O O O O 47 Pb1240l-9(ll4.4x37.2), 67 um. 8. Palambages sp. 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 Pb12404-1(121.0x41.0), 40x55 um. 9,10. Schizosporis cooksoni Pocock 1962. . . . . . . . . . 49 9-Pb12379-2(124.8x42.3), 30 um. 10-Pb12460-1(115.8x25.3), 40 um. PLATE 3 PLATE 4 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1,20 SChizosporis 3p. 0 o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 51 l‘Pb12379-2(12409x3809), 60x27 um. Z'Pb12378-6(118.6x39.7), 62x41 um. 3,4. Schizosporis parvus Cookson and Dettmann 1959. . . . 49 3-Pb12533-3(118.3x33.0), 30x19 um. 4-Pb12533-3(121.lx36.9), 62x27 um. 5-8. Schizospgris scabratus Stanley 1965. . . . . . . . . 50 S=P612387-2(121.5x30.6), 24x22 um. 6-Pb12387-2(ll6.4x31.4), 23x22 um. 7-Pb12387-2(114.6x43.1), 24 um. 8-Pb12529-l(119.0x28.7), 15 um. 9-11. Algal Spore? Type A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sl 9-Pb12378-8(115.9x39.1), 17x15 um. 10-Pb12457-2(122.9x36.1), 19x20 um. ll-Pb12462-1(115.8x39.5), 17 um. 12. Algal Spore? Type B. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52 Pb12413-l(122.2x37.0), 53 um. PLATE 4 PLATE 5 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1. Stereisporites sp. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 Pb12385-l(129.2x38.4), 12 um. 2-7. Stereisporites sp. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 2=Pb12385-1(128.1x39.7), 19 um. 3-Pb12387-2(117.9x4l.5), 23 um. 4,5-Pb12387-2(117.9x41.5), 23 um. 6-Pb12387-2(126.1x29.4), 20 um. 7an12387-2(126.5x3l.9), 22 um. 8. Stereisporites sp. 3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 Pb124080-1(127.4x39.0), 23 um. 9. Cingutrileteg congruens Pierce 1961 . . . . . . . . . 57 Pb12500-1(127.2x28.8), 43 um. 10,11. Cingutriletes sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S7 12,13. Distverrusporis antiquasporites(Wilson 5 Webster l946)n. comb. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 lZ-Pb12387-2(123.8x40.2), 20 um. l3-Pb12374-3(114.0x31.6), 20 um. 14,15. Distverrusporis clavus (Balme 1957) n. comb . . . . . 59 14-Pb12387-1(125.lx47.7), 26 um. lS-Pb123870-2(113.8x30.0), 29 um. l6. Distverrusporis sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 Pb12387-2(117.5x43.0), 31 um. 17,18. Tripunctisporism sp. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61 17-Pb12385-1(128.0x32.9), 26x22 um. 18-Pb12385-1(125.6x32.9), 25 um. 19. Tripunctisporis sp. 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62 Pb12430-1(110.4x40.9), 32 um. 20,21. Distancorisporis dakotaensis (Stanley, l965)n. comb . 63 20=Pb12533-3(122.4x39.5), 30 um. 21-Pb12460-l(118.7x41.6), 25 um. PLATE 5 PLATE 6 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1,2. Distancorisporis sp. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 l-Pb12387-1(12000x3008), 27 um. z-Pb12387-1(12803x3307), 31x25 um o o o o o o o o Distancorisporis sp. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pb12385-1(124.1x35.5), 20 um. Distancorisporis sp. 3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pb12387¥l(127.8x31.0), 31 um. Distancorisporis sp. 4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pb12385-l(123.4x40.3), 23 um. Aeguitriradites ornatus Upshaw 1963 . . . . . . . Pb12411-l(112.6x29.8), 52 um. Aequitriradites spinulosus (Cook. & Dett., 1958). Cook. & Dett. 1961. Pb124ll-l(116.5x41.6), 55 um. 64 65 65 66 67 8‘10. Triporoletes Egzimexicanus (Anderson 1960) Srivastava 1975 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 8-Pb12379-2(114.7x41.8), 46 um. 9-Pb12387-2(113.8x38.7), 60 um. 10-Pb12401-12(125.3x33.7), 53x50 um. 11-14. Camarozonosporites hammenii Amerom 1965 . . . . . 68 11,12th12394-l(117.0x40.5), 28x25 um. l3,14-Pb12387-1(114.1x45.7), 28 um. 15’170 Camarogonosporites imberbis Amerom 1965 . . . . . 69 Pb12387-2(126.3x39.4). PLATE 6 PLATE 7 FIGURE PAGE All illustrations x 1000 except Fig. 5 Ceratosporites 3p. Drugg 1967. . . . . . . . . . . . 70 Pb12401-8(113.8x33.9), 30 um. Echinatisporis varispinosus (Pocock 1962) Sriv. 1975. 70 Pb12466-l(115.8x34.0), body 23 um. Hamulatisporis rugulatus (Couper 1958) Sriv. 1972. . 71 Pb12387-2(122.6x42.4), 49 um. Minerisporites mirabilis (Miner, 1935) Potonie 1956. 73 Pb12535-1(118.0x32.0), 560 um, x 100. Neoraistrickia cf. E, speciosa Srivastava 1972.. . . 74 6'Pb12385-1(126.3x43.5), 23 um. 7-Pb12385-1(127.8x33.7) 25um. Peromonolites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 8-Pb12455-1(115.9x31.9), 34x27 um. 9=Pb12533-3(121.9x29.7), 41x25 um. Perotrilites 8p. 1. O O O O O I O O O O O O O O O O 75 10-Pb12513-1(112.5x28.8), 47 um. ll'Pb12387-2(121.7x27.7), 46 um. PerOtrilites Sp. 2. o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 76 12-Pb12344-1(116.0x44.7), 28 um. 13-Pb12344-1(1l3.9x32.3), 30 um. 6,7. 8,9. 10,11. 12,13. 14. Sestrosporites pseudoalveolatus (Couper 1958). . . . 77 Dettmann 1963. Pb12387f6(114.8x39.8), 46 um. 15. Velosporites triquetrus (Lantz 1958) Dettmann 1963. . 79 hwhif— PLATE 8 All illustrations x 1000 BaCUJ-atisyorites sp. 0 O O O O C O O O O O I O C . Pb12387-2(116.7x45.0), 55 um. PAGE 80 Osmundacidites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 Pb12362-1(1l9.5x38.4), 39 um. Todisporites major Couper, 1959 . . . . . . . . . . 82 Pba12400-l(115.4x35.7), 54 um. 4,5. Todisporites minor Couper, 1958 . . . . . . . . . . 82 Pb12387-2(125.8x36.0), 32 um. 6-10. Appendicisporites cristatus (Harkova (1961) Pocock 1964. O O O I O O I O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O 83 9-Pb12378-2(118.4x37.1), 50 um. 10,11-Pb12383-9(122.1x29.7). 12,13-Pb12458-2(111.6x35.5), 55 um. PLATE 8 PLATE 9 FIGURE PAGE All illustrations x 1000, except Fig. 3 Appendicisporites cf. A, pschekhaensis (Bolkh. 1961) POCOCk 1964. O I O O I O O O O O O O O O I O O O O Pb12401-12(117.7x4l.5), 66 um. Appendicisporites tricornitatus Weyland & Greifeld 1953 O C I O O O O C C O O O I O O O O O O O O O O Appendiciqurites stellantis Wingate 1980. . . . . . Pb12428-1(ll7.5x39.9), 83 um, x 500. Chomotriletes fragilis Pocock 1962. . . . . . . . . 4-Pb12394-1(124.0x32.4), 35 um. 5-Pb12378-8(126.5x36.8), 35 um. Cicatricosisporites australiensis (Cookson 1953) Potonie 1956. O O O O O O O O C O C O O C O O O O Cicatricosisporites cuneiformis Pocock 1964. . . . . Pb12402-4(108.8x4l.3), 36 um. 83 85 84 86 86 87 8-110 Cicatricosisporites hallei Delcourt 5 Sprumont 1955. 87 8-10-Pb12402-5(113.1x37.6), 50 um. 11=Pb12401-12(117.5x28.5), 46 um, corroded specimen. PLATE 9 PLATE 10 All illustrations x 1000, except otherwise indicated FIGURE PAGE 1,2. Microfoveolatosporis foveolatus (Pierce 1961) n. comb. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 l-Pb12387-5(1l7.3x41.3), 86x75 um, x 500. 2-Pb12387-6(114.2x31.6), 88x74 um, x 500. 3. Microreticulatisporites uniformis Singh 1964. . . . 91 Pb12401-10(l21.9x28.6), 44 um. 4,5. Soccorosporites reticulatus (Cookson 1957) n. comb. . 93 4=Pb12387-5(117.0x38.3), 68x53 um, x 500. 5- the same specimen at x1000 magnification. 6. Deltoidospora hallii Miner 1935. . . . . . . . . . . 94 Pb12385-1(129.0x38.9), 20 um. 7,8. Gleicheniidites senonicus Ross 1949. . . . . . . . . 94 7-Pb12428-1(126.6x37.4), 36 um. 8-Pb12428-1(119.4x30.2), 41 um. 9. Ornamentifera tuberculata (Grigoreva 1961) Bolkhovi- :1“ 1966. C O I O O O O O O O O O O I O O O C O O 95 Pb12430-1(114.6x36.9), 50 um. 10. Ornamentifera sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 Pb12387-1(122.2x33.5), 26 um. 11. Biretispgrites sp. 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Pb12384-7(126.8x41.2), 28 um. 12,13. Biretisporites sp. 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Pb12385-1(123.5x45.0), 12 um. 14,15. Biretispgiites 8p. 3. O O O O I I I O O O O O O O O 98 ll-pb12387-5(116.4x41.0), 76 um, x 500. 12*Pb12404-1(120.5x30.5), 73 um, x 500. ‘ .bJ—rlflfi—‘Ahw N ~ PLATE TO PLATE 11 All illustrations x 1000, except otherwise indicated FIGURE PAGE 1. Biretisporites Sp. 4 cf. Matonisporites equiexinus couper 19 58. O O O O O O O I O O O O O O O O O O O 98 Pb12384-7(126.2x38.2), 42 um. 2. Matonisporites sp. 1 cf. M, phlebopteroides Couper 1958. O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O 99 Pb12428-8(125.8x33.6), 78 um. 30 MatoniSLt-ites Sp- 2. o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 100 Pb12387--5(116. 5x40. 4), 69 um, x 500. 4. Dictyophyllidites harrissii Couper 1958. . . . . . . 101 Pb12374-3(122.9x42.l), 35 um. . 5,6. Laevigatosporites haardti (Pot. 5 Ven. 1934) Th. ‘ 9 Pf. 1953. O O O O O I O O O O O O O O O O O O O O 102 Pb12378-2(126.7x43.3), 28x20 um. 7. Laevigatosporites ovatus Wilson 5 Webster 1946.. . . 102 Pb12402-4(123.9x37.1), 32x22 um. 8,9. Laevigatosporites pseudodiscordatus Krutzsch 1959. . 103 8-Pb12401-10(122.7x36.9), 64x51 um. 9-Pb12462-l(112.6x43.9), 42x38 um. 10. Laevigatosporites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 Pb12439-1(110.5x46.0), 32 um. 11-13. Polypodiidites prosecundus (Elsik 1968) n. comb. . . 104 ll-Pb12387-2(122.6x36.7), 37x29 um. 12-Pb12387-2(126.3x36.7), 40x31 um. 13-Pb12466-1(125.9x28.1), 37x28 um. 14,15. Polypodiidites sp. 1. . . . . . ; . . . . . . . . . 105 Pb12378-2(127.2x46. 3), 28x18 um. PLATE 12 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE Polypodiidites sp. 2. Pb12385-5(1ll.3x32.7), 20x17 um. . 2-4. Polypodiisporonites Sp. 1. . . . . 2-Pb12387-1(111.3x40.5), 39x28 um. 3-Pb12342-7(119.4x40.9), 38x29 um. 4=Pb12342-8(123.2x40.5), 33x25 um. Polypodiisporonites Sp. 2. . . . . Gyathidites australis Couper 1953. Pb12378-6(119.4x36.4), 55 um. Cyathidites minor Couper 1953. . . Pb12385-1(118.lx43.2), 21x19 um. 8’9. Kuylisporites scutatus Newman 1965. 8-Pb12387-1(126.5x36.9), 29 um. 9-Pb12402-4(120.8x38.8), 29 um. 10. Kuylisporites sp. . . . . . . . . Pb12387-2(120.1x29.0), 34 um. 11, Cardioangulina sp. 1. . . . . . . Pb12533-3(115.7x31.8), 35 um. 12. Cardioangulina sp. 2. . . . . . . Pb12456-1(113.7x29.4), 45 um. 13. Cirratriradites teter Norris 1967. Pb12378-1(118.5x33.0), 37 um. 14. Concavissimisporites sp. . . . . . Pb12470-1(128.0x35.7), 48 um. 14. Concavisporites sp. . . . . . . . Pb12401-12(123.0x31.7), 43 um. PAGE 105 106 106 107 107 107 108 109 109 110 110 111 PLATE l2 PLATE 13 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1. Foraminisporis sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 P612374-3(121.6x31.2), 38 um. 2’3. Foveosporites 8p. 1. C O O C O O O O O O O O O O O O 112 Pb12438-2(119.6x33.1), 35 um. 4. Foveosporites sp. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112 Pb12379-3(123.6x45.0), 37 um. 5. Granulatisporites granulatus Ibrahim 1933. . . . . . 113 Pb12387-1(120.0x35.0), 25 um. 6_9. quadr190111s sp. 0 O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O O 113 Pb12401-12(123.8x37.7), 50 um. 10. Toroisporis delicatus Doring 1965. . . . . . . . . . 114 11-13. Toroisporis longitorus Krutzsch 1959.. . . . . . . . 114 11-12-Pb12533-3(112.9x39.1), 50 um. 13-Pb12432-1(118.1x41.3), 53 um. PLATE 13 PLATE 14 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1,2. Undulatisporites sinuosis Groot 5 Groot 1962. . . 115 3. Undulatisporites sp. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116 Pb12378-5(120.0x31.9), 27 um. 40 Undulatisyorites Sp. 2. o o o o o o o o o o o o o 116 Pb12378‘2(128.9x44.7), 28 um. 5. Verrucatosporites pseudoreticulatus Hedlund, 1966. 117 Pb12496-1(117.4x29.6), 67x24 um. 6-8. Verrucosisporites Sp. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 6-7=Pb12374-3(1l9.7x42.2), 40 um. 8-Pb12374-3(115.2x35.5), 42 um. 9,10. Verrucosisporites sp. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . 118 9-Pb12382-10(125.7x31.4), 31 um. 10=Pb12411-1(122.4x40.6), 31 um. 11. Verrucosisporites sp. 3. . . . . . . . . . . . . 118 Pb12401-12(114.4x32.8), 27 um. 12-150 Unidentified Spore A. o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 12-13-Pb12379-3(117.7x30.8), 50 um. 14-15-Pb12411-1(110.8x37.5), 45 um. 16,17. Unidentified Spore B. O O O O O O C O O O O O O O Pb12401-12(112.8x37.4), 36 um. 118 119 18. Unidentified Spore C. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120 Pb12442-1(127.4x40.6), 47 um. ‘ “ - v ‘ - . ' : ’ 1 3 ‘I 7 i .‘I,’ d I‘.‘ _ l 1 5 z. I PLATE I4 PLATE 15 All illustrations x 1000, except otherwise indicated PAGE Unidentified Spore D, type 1. . . . . . . . . . . . 120 1-2-Pb12387-5(117.0x39.7), 79 um. 3=Pb12387-5(125.8x31.8), 74 pm. 4=Pb12387-5(117.7x29.4), 72 pm, Unidentified Spore D, type 2. . . . . . . . . . . . Pb12411-1(111.6x36.4), 30 pm, x 1000. 120 Balmeisporites glenelgensis Cookson 5 Dettmann 1958. 120 Pb12441—8(123.3x38.4), 195 p, x 100. Idem, x 500 Balmeisporites rigidus Bergad 1973. . . . . . . . . 121 Pb12456-l(119.0x30.7), 380p, x 100. Idem, x 500. 10. Balmeisporites rigidus Bergad 1973. . . . . . . . . 121 Pb12441-4(112.0x36.3), 205 pm, x 100. ll. Idem, x 500. 12-14. Dictyothylakos sp. Singh 1964. . . . . . . . . . . 121 12-Pb12535(1l6.0.0x35.5), x 100. 13in12387-6(109.6x35.0), x 500. 14-Pb12441.6(115.3x44.1), x 100. PLATE 15 PLATE 16 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE, except otherwise indicated PAGE EChitriletes sp. 0 O O O O O O O O O O C O O O O O O 122 Pb12441-7(123.7x40.2), 430 um x 100. Paxillitriletes fairlightensis (Batten 1969) Hall 5 Nicolson 1973. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123 Pb12519 (immersion oil mount, grain was not recovered after photography), 470 um, x 100. unidentified Megaspore A. O 0 O O C O O O O O O C C 124 Pb12455-4(125.3x39.1), 197 um, x 200. Idem, x 500. O O O O O O O O O O O O O O C O O O O O Unidentified Megaspore B. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 5-Pb12454-1(126.9x32.3), x 500. 6-Pb12454-1(118.8x32.2), x 500. 7-Pb12454-4(111.3x28.8), x 500. PLATE 6 PLATE 17 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1. Gycadopites sp. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 Pb12385-1(127.9x38.7), 15x8 um. 2. Cjcad011tes Sp I 2 I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 125 Pb12387-2(126.8x34.6), 20x13 um. 3. Cycadopites sp. 3. I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 125 Pb12511-1(112.5x37.5), 30x16 um. 4. Cycadopites 3p. 4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126 Pb12430-1(125.5x36.9), 45x21 um. 5. Exesippllenites tumulus Balme 1957. . . . . . . . . 126 Pb12374-3(123.0x30.8), 26 um. 6. Spheripollenites classopolloides (Nilsson 1958) Planord & Dettmann 19 65. I I I I I I I I I I I I 127 Pb12394-l(123.8x42.4), 27 um. 7. Spheripollenites scabratus Couper 1958. . . . . . . 128 Pb12414-7(123.3x41.1), 29 um. 8,9. Classopollis classoides Pflug 1953. . . . . . . . . 128 8-Pb12387-2(126.3x35.4), 25 um. 9-Pb12442-1(122.3x43.3), 27 um. 10-12. Classopollis martinottii_Reyre 1970. . . . . . . . . 129 10-Pb12385-1(119.0x31.7), 25 um. 11-12-Pb12378-5(118.6x30.7), 21 um. 13. Classopollis cf. Circulina parva Brenner 1963. . . . 129 14. Inaperturopollenites dubius (Pot. 5 Ven. 1934) Th. ' 9 Pf. 1953. I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 130 Pb12439-1(127.3x27.0), 33 um. 15-17. Inaperturopollenites minor Kedves 1961.. . . . . . . 131 15-Pb12385-1(128.0x35.3), 17 um. 16-Pb12385-1(129.3x31.8), 14 um. 17in12533-1(112.6x30.9), 15 um. 18-20. Inaperturopollenites cf. 1: tenuis Kimyai 1966.. . . 131 18in12385-1(124.0x30.8), 24x17 um. l9-Pb12387-2(126.4x38.9), 25x17 um. 20-Pb12400-1(127.0x36.4), 23 um. PLATE 17(continued) All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 21. Inaperturopollenites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131 Pb12385-1(119.2x31.7), 27 um. 22-240 Sequoiapollenites spp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132 22-Pb12432-1(120.8x38.7), 26 um. 23‘Pb12430-1(120.6x42.8), 16 um. 24-Pb12507-1(114.0x33.5), 31 um. 25. Taxodiaceaepollenites hiatus Potonie 1958. . . . . . 133 Pb12385-l(124.9x39.8), 25 um. 26. Araucariacites atlanticus (Groot, Penny 5 Groot 1961) n. combI I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 134 Pb12387-2(11608x3203), 50 um. 27. Araucariacites australis Cookson 1947 ex Couper 1953. 134 Pb12385-1(125.2x40.5), 44 um. PLATE l7 PLATE 18 All illustrations x 1000, except otherwise indicated FIGURE PAGE 1-3. Araucariacites limbatus (Balms 1957) Habib 1969. . . 135 1-Pb12382-10(109.5x31.5), 54 um. 2-Pb12378-6(126.7x33.0), 61 um, x 500. 3=Pb12387-5(117.7x33.3), 66 um, x 500. Araucariacites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . 135 Inaperturotetradites sp. . . . . . . . . . 136 5-6=Pb12378-5(1l9.8x33.0), 49 um. 7-Pb12378-8(122.1x38.7), 64 um. Alisporites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137 Pb12387-7(124.3x32.8), 94 um, x 500. 9,10. Zonalapollenites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . 137 Pb12454-1(113.6x43.4), 40 um. 11,12. Parvisaccites radiatus Couper 1958. . . . 138 11=Pb12384-7(ll4.4x31.3), 69 um. 12-Pb12510-1(117.6x30.0), 64 um. PLATE 18 PLATE 19 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1. Phyllocladidites inchoatus (Pierce 1961) Norris 1967. 139 Pb12404-1(117.0x40.8), 49 um. 2. Rugubivesiculites rugosus Pierce 1961 . . . . . 140 Pb12414-7(115.2x40.7), 55 um. 3,4. Equisetosporites jansonii Pocock 1964 . . . . . 141 Pb12494-1(120.3x31.1), 67x34 um. 5. Equisetospgrites menakae Srivastava 1968. . . . 141 Pb12457-1(1l9.0x44.6), 26x22 um. 6,7. Equisetosporites rousei Pocock 1964 . . . . . . 142 6-Pb12439-1(122.9x38.2) 29x14 um. 7-Pb12408-1(127.7x43.0), 33x12 um. 8. Equisetosporites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 Pb12385-5(118.8x30.3), 28x7 um. 9. Steevegipollenites cf. g, binodosus Stover 1964 143 Pb12387-2(115.1x43.0), 28 um. 10-13. Callialggporites dampieri (Balme 1957) Dev 1961 144 10=Pb12374-3(125.5x34.8), 53 um; ll-Pb12458-1(118.0x42.8), 47 um; 12th12513-l(ll4.1x30.0), 55 um; 13de12439-1(116.2x37.0), 46 um. 1 1 . . C l ‘ . l J . M Y . V ‘ s / u ] . PLATE I9 PLATE 20 All illustrations x 1000, except otherwise indicated FIGURE PAGE 1-10. Eucommiidites crossii n. sp.. . . . . . . . . . . . 147 1=Pb12428-7(124.4x38.8), 20x17 um, holotype. 2-Pb12428-7(124.3x31.4), 18x13 um. 3-Pb12428-7(118.6x29.2), 19x16 um. 4-Pb12428-l(126.5x33.4), 18x14 um. 5=Pb12428-1(127.3x31.4), 19x14 um. 6-Pb12518-1(122.2x44.2), 18x15 um. 7=Pb12529-1(118.9x34.3), 19x15 um. 8-Pb12529-1(118.9x35.0), 18 um. 9-Pb12428-8(113.3x33.2), 18 um. 10-Pb12432-1(117.4x39.6), 17 um. 11-15. Eucommiidites hughesii n. sp. . . . . . . . . . . . 148 11-Pb12387-2(123.8x35.5), 16.5x12.5 um. lZ-Pb12387-2(1l7.0x42.8), 14x12 um. 13-Pb12387-2(117.3x44.0), 16 um. 14-Pb12387-2(116.9x35.5), 16x12 um. 15=Pb12387-2(126.3x36.1), 16x13 um. 16-20. Eucommiidites troedsonii Erdtman 1948 emend Hughes. . 149 1961. 16-Pb12374-3(111.3x43.3), 24x19 um. l7-Pb12460-1(122.2x38.5), 22x17 um. 18-Pb12456-1(ll7.lx40.1), 24x18 um. 19'Pb12342-2(123.6x33.7), 28x21 um. 20-Pb12342-3(121.5x42.7), 29x21 um. 21,22. Perinopollenitgg sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150 21-Pb12379-3(127.6x30.2), 24 um. 22-Pb12457-1(113.7x35.1), 24 um. 23. Spermatites ellipticus Miner 1935 . . . . . . . . . . 152 Pb12441-6(114.2x35.4), 770x350 um, x 100. 24. Idem, x SOOI I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 23 PLATE 20 PLATE 21 All illustrations x 100, except otherwise indicated FIGURE PAGE 1’2. Spermatites ellipticus Miner 1935. . . . . . . . . .152 1-Pb12462-1(121.0x35), 700x320 um. Z-Pb12462-1(121.0x38), 650x270. Spermatites elongatus Miner 1935 . . . . . . . . . . 152 Pb12535-1(127.3x32.2), 1360x480 um, x 50. SRematites spI 1. I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 152 Pb12535-1(127.0x36.5), 800x610 um. Spermatites sp. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 PblZS35-1(121.5x32.7), 660x410 um. —_m PLATE 2] PLATE 22 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1,2. Clavatipollenites minutus Brenner 1963 . . . . . . . 154 Pb12456-1(122.2x33.6), 19x18 um. 3-5. Liliacidites intermedius Couper 1953 . . . . . . . . 155 3,4-Pb12387-2(123.1x32.6), 38x28 um. 5-Pb12379-2(122.3x44.1), 43x28 um. 6 I Liliac1dites SPI 1 I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 155 Pb12484-1(119.0x38.7), 17x12 um. 7 , 8I £1118c1d1te8 8p. 2 I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 155 7-Pb12519-1(112.5x33.9), 20x14 um. 8-Pb12462-1(122.2x30.1), 23x18 um. 9I Liliac1d1tes spI 3 I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 156 Pb12387-2(121.2x39.7), 26x16 um. 10. Liliacidites 8p. 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 Pb12466-1(125.6x30.7), 29x17 um. 11. Liliacidites sp. 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157 Pb12454-1(116.1x45.0), 34x24 um. 12-15. Liliacidites sp. 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157 12,13-Pb12382-2(124.1x37.1), 27x21 um. 14-Pb12387-2(121.0x44.0), 25x20 um. 15-Pb12404-6(121.4x37.9), 22 um. 16-23. Monocolpopollenites reticulatus Nichols, g£_a1 , 1973 158 16-Pb12466-1(1ll.4x37.9), 23x20 um. 17-Pb12466-l(119.1x26.6), 25x19 um. 18in12486-1(125.5x34.8), 26x24 um. 19-Pb12533-3(118.1x40.7), 27x20 um. 20-PblsS33-3(116.8x30.7), 30x21 um. 21-Pb12486-1(120.0x29.9), 30x23 um. 22-Pb12486-1(112.6x39.3), 30x23 um. 23-Pb12486-1(121.4x29.6), 26x20 um. PLATE 22 (continued) All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE - PAGE 24. Monogolpopollenites cf. M: texensis Nichols, EEHEI. 1973. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159 Pb12387-2(120.6x37.9), 19x12 um. 25,26. Monocolpgpollenites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159 25-Pb12467-1(112.5x44.9), 22x20 um. 26-Pb12494-1(123.0x27.0), 25x34 um. 27-30. Retimonocolpites sp. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160 27-Pb12342-1(125.2x37.0), 33x28 um. 28- 29- 30- ” " " (117.8x41.3), 35x30 um. (117.7x37.5), 33x28 um. (117.5:32.9), 30x28 um. PLATE 22 PLATE 23 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1. Retimonocolpites sp. 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161 Pb12342-1(123.5x37.6), 32 um. 2-4. Sparganiaceaepollenites hospahensis n. sp. . . . . . 162 2=Pb12454-4(118.2x26.6), 25 um. 3-Pb12454-1(1l6.2x31.4), 28 um. 4=Pb12454-1(1l7.4x39.0), 28 um. 5. gupuliferoidaepollenites parvulus (Groot 5 Penny 1960) Dettmann 1973I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 163 Pb12408-1(128.5x29.7), 12 um. 6-15. Cupuliferoidaepollenites sanjuanensis n. sp. . . . . 163 6-Pb12462-1(115.9x30.6), 16 um. 7in12384-7(115.8x39.6), 17 um. 8-Pb12387-2(113.4x23.7), 20x15 um. 9-Pb12342-7(124.7x40.9), 19x16 um. 10-Pb12342-7(127.1x39.1), 19 um. ll-Pb12342-7(126.5x26.2), 19 um. 12-Pb12342-3(125.5x41.3), 24x17 um. l3-Pb12342-8(118.1x45.0), 19 um. l4-Pb12342-8(116.8x44.5), 19 um. 15-Pb12342-2(123.5x34.1), 20 um. 16-18. Fraxinoipollenites variabilis Stanley 1965 . . . . . 164 16,17-Pb12387-2(123.0x34.1), 25x18 um. 18-Pb12462-1(112.6x28.8), 22 um. 19,20. Rousea geoggensis (Brenner 1963) Dettmann 1973. . . 165 19-Pb12362-1(116.0x34.2), 29x23 um. ZOin12457-1(120.7x41.2), 24 um. 21-23. Rousea sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166 Pb12385-1(124.0x39.6), 14 um. 24. Striatopollis paraneus (Norris 1967) Singh 1971. . . 167 Pb12454-1(112.5x33.1), 18 um. 25,26. Tricolpites aoristus Chmura 1973 . . . . . . . . . . 168 25=Pb12408-1(124.0x34.3), 15 um. 26=Pb12385-1(128.0x39.2), 13 um. 27,28. Tricolpites confossipollis Srivastava 1975 . . . . . 168 Pb12385-5(112.6x34.0), 28x18 um. PLATE 23(Continued) All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 29-31. Tricolpites crassimurus (Groot 5 Penny 1960) Singh 1971 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 29=Pb12401-12(113.7x28.9), 30 um. 30,31-Pb12466-1(120.7x38.5), 33 um. 32-36. Tricolpites hians Stanley 1965 . . . . . . . . . . . 169 32-Pb12382-2(124.2x33.4), 17 um. 33-Pb12486-1(127.1x26.2), 16 um. 34=Pb12374-3(124.5x38.0), 18 um. 35- 36- " " ”(112.6x35.l), 17x15 um. "(115.5x31.7), 17 um. PLATE 23 PLATE 24 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1-5. Tricolpites minutus (Pierce 1961) n. comb. . . . . . 170 1*Pb12387-2(113.9x38.7), 7x5 um. 2-Pb12408-1(129.1x32.2), 9x6 um. 3,4-Pb12408-1(129.5x31.3), 12x7 um. 5-Pb12344-1(113.8x30.1), 7 um. 6-10. Tricolpites mutabilis Leffingwell 1971. . . . . . . 172 6*Pb12463-l(125.5x44.6), 20 um. 7=Pb12342-2(122.1x36.7), 20 um. 8-Pb12465-1(120.6x39.7), 19 um. 9-Pb12342-1(125.6x43.1), 22 um.‘ 10=Pb12463-1(123.7x36.6), 24 um. 11,12. Tricolpites reticulatus Cookson 1947 E§_Couper 1953. 172 11-Pb12342-8(ll8.3x40.6), 23 um. 12-Pb12382-10(122.8x36.4), 25x17 um. 13,14. Tricolpites vulgaris (Pierce 1961) Srivastava 1969 . 173 13-PblZ385-1(123.4x40.1), 18 um. 14-Pb12385-1(128.7x40.0), 17 um. 15. Tric01£ite8 spI 1. I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 173 Pb12385-1(128.0x44.3), 19 um. 16-180 Tr1c01£1tes 8p I 2I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 174 16'Pb12387-2(121.1x39.0), 13 um. 17-Pb12387-2(122.7x40.1), 12 um. 18-Pb12387-2(122.4x46.1), 15 um. 19. 20,21. Tr1c°1 ites spI 3 I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 174 §b13Z78L1c115.8x35.6), 17 um. Tr1c01£1te3 8p. 4I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 174 20-Pb12387-2(121.3x41.5), 20 um. 21-Pb12432-1(112.6x33.9), 24 um. 22. Tr1c01pites spI SI I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 175 Pb12454-1(117.4x36.1), 17 um. 23-25 0 Tr1C01£1teSSpo6oooooooooooooooooo 175 23,24‘Pb12456‘1(123.0x37.9), 16x12 um. 26,27. Tricolpate Genus A. sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 26=Pb12404-l(116.2x28.0), 48x34 um. 27=Pb12342-1(118.5x40.0), 23 um. 28,29. Utriculites visus Chlonova 1969 . . . . . . . . . . . 176 28=Pb12413-7(125.5x36.8), 23 um. 29=Pb12456-1(112.5x32.8), 20 um. PLATE 24 (Continued) All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE 30,31. Holepollenites 3p. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . .'. . . 177 Pb12513-1(119.1x39.0), 20 um. 32,33. Holkqpollenites sp. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178 33-Pb12402-5(116.5x32.6), 29x27 um. 34,35. Holkopollenites sp. 3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178 Pb12382-10(121.7x38.6), 24 um. ‘1. 1.. I11 . is? I 16 PLATE 24 PLATE 25 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1-6. Margocolporites Kruschii(Potonie 1931) n. comb. 180 l-Pb12402-5(116.1x33.1), 36 um. 2- 3- 4- " " " ”(121.8x28.8), 36 um. ”(123.3x32.5), 34 um. "(125.5x27.0), 31 um. 5=Pb12400-5(119.4x26.1), 40 um. 6=Pb12401-12(114.8x33.0), 37 um. Margogglporites lihokus Srivastava 1972 Pb12467-1(112.5x37.6), 42 um. 8.11. Margpcolporites sp. 1 . . . . . . . . . 8,9-Pb12414-7?I23.0x39.7), 26 um. 10-Pb12414-7(123.9x39.6), 31x20 um. ll-Pb12404-6(125.5x28.2), 20 um. 182 182 12,13. Maggocolporites sp. 2. . . . . . . . . 183 12-Pb12387-2(113.2x42.6), 24 um. 13=Pb12382-2(124.2x35.3), 25 um. 14-160 Nyssapollenites albertensis Singh 1971. 184 14-Pb12385-1(124.9x40.7), 20 um. 15-Pb12385-1(120.0x41.1), 14 um. 16'Pb12439‘1(112.2237.1), 20 um. 17-190 Nyssapollenites sp. 1 . . . . . . . . . 184 17-Pb12384-7(112.2x34.7), 20 um. 18- 19- " " ”(126.7x31.1), 18 um. '(123.5x42.0), 18 um. 20,21. Nyssapollenites sp. 2 . . . . . . . . . 185 20-Pb12385-1(127.6x35.0), 14x10 um. 21- " ”(129.2x34.9), 10 um. 22-270 Perinotricolporites delicatus n. gen. 5 n. sp.. 186 22-Pb12402-4(123.8x37.2), 26 um. 23-Pb12385-6(119.1x42.5), 26 um. 24-Pb12385-1(127.2x32.6), 20 um. 25- 26- " " "(127.2x43.2), 22 um. "(127.5x30.1), 18 um. 27-Pb12387-2(125.9x35.0), 20x15 um. 28-30. Rhoipites globosus Stanley 1965 . . . . 186 28=Pb12387-2(121.6x28.8), 16 um. 29=Pb12404-6(123.3x28.7), 15x13 um. 30=Pb12408-1(128.5x40.3), 15 um. PLATE 25 (Continued) All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 31-36. Rhoipites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187 3l=Pb12386-6(112.1x37.7), 8 um. 32,33=Pb12387-2(126.4x30.0), 10 um. 34-Pb12387-2(128.9x33.9), 9 um. 35-Pb12408-1(113.7x38.2), 12 um. 36=Pb12402-5(112.5x30.6), 6x9 um. PLATE 25 PLATE 26 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE 1,2. Ranunculacidites sp. . . . . . . . . . . . . 2=Pb12387-2(120.6x38.0), 18 um. PAGE 187 3-6. Tricolporate Forma A. . . . . . . . . . . . 188 3=Pb12382-10(127.9x3l.7), 24 um. 4a 5- " " " (118.1x38.1), 24 um. " (125.3x33.9), 20 um. 6=Pb12400-5(119.1x38.1), 20 um. 7-11. Tricolporate Forma B. . . . . . . . . . . . 188 7an12342-7(124.0x45.3), 19 um. 8' 9- 10- " ” ” "(119.3x29.6), 19 um. "(123.9x39.5), 13 um. ”(126.4x39.0), 13 um. 11-Pb12342-8(110.5x42.9), 14 um. 12,13. Tricolporate Forma C. . . . . . . . . . . . 189 12-Pb12387-2(123.8x38.2), 17 um. 14-20. Casuarinidites granilabratus (Stanley 1965). 190 Srivastava 1972. 14-Pb12523-1(111.1x31.2), 21 um. 15- 16- " ” ”(114.9x36.1), 24 um. ”(116.3x30.4), 25 um. 17-Pb12458-1(112.3x3l.8), 24 um. 18-Pb12458-1(119.9x28.5), 30 um. l9,20-Pb12387-2(126.3x33.2), 26 um. 21-27. Casuarinidites microgranulatus n. Sp. . . . 190 21-P612518-1(126.4x29.9), 26 um. 22-Pb12462-1(125.0x29.2), 26 um. 23-Pb12460-l(122.3x41.1), 24 um. 24-Pb12460-1(122.2x40.9), 21 um. 25-Pb12529-1(125.5x35.7), 23 um. 26-Pb12470-1(119.0x32.3), 25 um. 27-Pb12460-1(125.3x35.2), 34 um. 28,290 casuarinidites 8p. 0 o o o o o o o o o o o o 191 28-Pb12382-10(115.4x30.2), 21 um. 30*32. Labrapollis sp. 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192 30=Pb12385-1(124.7x34.0), 13 um. 31,32=Pb12385-1(124.6x28.5), 15 um. 33. LabrapOIJ-is SpI 2I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 192 Pb12385-l(ll6.5x39.3), 16 um. PLATE 26 (Continued) All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 34,35. Momipites wyominggnsis Nichols 5 Oct 1978.. . . . . . 193 34-Pb12385-l(115.0x45.0), 20 um. 35- ” ”(117.9x35.2), 26 um. 36-38. ?Plicapollis rusticus R. H. Tschudy 1975. . . . . . . 194 36-P612378-8(119.lx43.7), 23 um. 37,38-Pb12379-3(121.5x44.3), 19 um. 39-41. Plicapollis serta Pflug 1953. . . . . . . . . . . . . 195 39-Pb12432-1(117.4x30.0), 19 um. 40=Pb12470-l(116.8x37.7), 20 um. 41-Pb12505-1(117.6x32.7), 20 um. PLATE 26 PLATE 27 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE 1‘60 Plicapollis spp. . . . . . . . . . . . 1-Pb12428-8(118.4x41.6), 20 um. 2,3-Pb12408-1(121.7x40.4), 22 um. 4-Pb12486-l(117.4x33.4), 21 um. S,6=Pb12496-1(120.0x38.9), 23 um. 7-90 Proteacidites retusus Anderson 1960. 7-Pb12385-l(115.8x32.1), 19 um. 8‘ n “(ll7olx3000), 14 um. 9-Pb12349-1(118.0x40.3), 22 um. 10. Proteacidites thalmanni Anderson 1960. Pb12385-l(1l9.3x39.0), 24 um. 11. Proteacidites sp. 1. . . . . . . . . . Pb12428-l(124.9x31.4), 20 um. 12. Proteacidites sp. 2. . . . . . . . . . Pb12387-2(127;3x37.), 17 um. PAGE 195 196 197 197 198 13-200 Pseudoplicapollis cuneata Christopher, 1979. 198 l3-Pb12387-2(127.2x27.5), 22 um. 14,lS-Pb12387-2(126.4x38.9), 17 um. 16=Pb1251l-l(122.3x35.3), 19 um. 17-9612518-1(111.1x37.8), 21 um. 18-Pb12385-6(119.0x47.6), 21 um. 19-Pb12457-1(119.0x44.6), 20 um. 20-Pb12342-3(119.2x40.8), 26 um. 21-230 Pseudoplicapollis newmanii Nichols 5 Jacobson 1982 199 21-9612387L2(123.8x34.0), 23 um. 22- 23- " ” ”(125.8x43.5), 20 um. "(123.2x32.5), 20 um. 24,25. Pseudovacuopollis involutus Tschudy 1975 . 200 24-Pb12387-2(115.8x31.0), 23 um. 25-9612456-1(112.5x34.4), 21 um. 26-320 TriatriOpollenites globosus Pflug 1953 . . . . . . . 200 26=Pb12385—1(124.6x35.4), 15 um. 27-Pb12456-1(115.8x35.6), 17 um. 28,29an12456-1(112.5x45.1), 15 um. 30-Pb12456-1(119.0x36.9), 15 um. 31=Pb12449-l(117.4x29.3), 17 um. 32- " ”(123.0x38.8), 11 um. 33,34. Triporopollenites sp. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . 201 33=Pb12114-5(11800x4300), 35 um. 34: " "(125.0x44.7), 29 um. PLATE 27 (Continued) All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 35,36. Triporopollenites sp. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202 35=Pb12463-1(124.3x35.7), 27 um. 36-Pb12342-7(120.7x25.8), 28 um. PLATE 27 PLATE 28 All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 1,2. Triporopollenites sp. 3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202 1-Pb12411-1(125.4x37.0),-15 um. 2-Pb12400-5(119.1x30.9), 14 um. 3. Vacuopollis orthopyramis Pflug in Thomson 5 Pflug 1953 I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 203 Pb12387-2(121.5x45.2), 25 um. 4-7. Vacquollis semiconcavus Pflug in Thomson 5 Pflug 1953 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203 4-Pb12385-1(129.4x35.8), 23 um. 5- ” ”(124.6x38.8), 19 um. 6-Pb12387-1(127.9x32.6), 18 um. 7- ” "(128.5x36.3), 18 um. 8. Polyadgpollenites sp. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 204 Pb12387-2(114.8x30.0), 11 um. 9. Polyadopollenites sp. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205 Pb12387-2(114.4x31.7), 18 um. 10. Trichome Type 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205 Pb12401-9(125.5x34.7), 13 um. 11’12I Tr1Chom-e Type 2I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 206 11-Pb12520-1(122.2x41.3), 29 um. - 12=Pb12520-1(125.5x31.4), 39 um. 13. Trichome Type 3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206 Pb12465-1(122.3x36.2), 30 um. 14’ ISI n1Chome Type 4 I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 206 14-Pb12379-3(126.6x46.6), 18 um. 15-Pb12462-1(112.5x37.9), 20 um. 16I TriChome Type S I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 207 Pb12378-8(125.5x43.3), 21 um. 17,18. Trichome Type 6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207 17in12385-5(112.5x45.5), 31 um. 18-Pb12470-1(125.5x38.5), 45 um. 19, 20. n1Chome Type 7 I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 207 19'Pb12378-8(119.0x34.8), 57 um. 20-Pb12484-l(117.4x33.7), 72 um. 21. Trichome Type 8. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208 Pb12460-1(110.9x33.1), 62 um. PLATE 28(Continued) All illustrations x 1000 FIGURE PAGE 22,230 TtiChome Type 90 o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 208 22'Pb12385-5(112.5x42.8), 20 um. 23=Pb12513-1(120.6x31.7), 20 um. 24 I TriChome Type 10 I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 208 Pb12460-1(115.8x32.l), 34 um. 25-28. Vascular Tissues (xylem cells) . . . . . . . . . . . 209 25-Pb12442-1(111.7x41.8). 26-Pb12382-9(124.Sx44.8). 27-Pb12382-10(124.0x38.6). 28-Pb12484-l(123.9x30.0). PLATE 28 MITIWINHWIW IUIINHWIW‘IIHTINWB 3 1293 03062 0268